My Little Pony Equestria Girls: The Wands of Creation and Destructionby Crusader137ChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4 (Re-edited)Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 1My Little Pony Equestria Girls: The Wands of Creation and Destruction Author notes (Crusader): Hello my fellow mlp fans and bronies. Crusader here along with my Co-Writer and good friend Wolferjay. And we are giving you the next big story (hopefully). Anyways, with that being said, unto the story. Manehattan 10:39 pm In the southern side of the great City of Manehattan, an abandoned shoe factory. A helicopter landed fifty feet away. The right door was pulled aside and two figures exit the helicopter, both figures are dressed in full black and are armed with semi-automatic guns. The two figures quickly moved toward the factory entrance. They stood on both sides of the entrance. The figure on the right nods their head. That causes the figure on the left to stand in front of the entrance and kick the door open. The door fell and made a loud sound, it also created a small whirlwind of dust. The two figures quickly enter the old abandoned shoe factory. The left figure aimed his gun upwards, scanning the empty factory. "Clear." Said figure 1. "Our target is located on the third floor, in the manager’s office." said figure 2. The figures nodded their heads and made their way up to the manager's office on the third floor. They quickly ascend the old and rusty stairs of the abandoned factory. Soon they both stood in front of the manager's office door. Figure 1 signaled to the other with a nod of their head, which made Figure 2 stomp the door open. Both enter the current lit room, both aim their guns at the only other figure present in the room. Said figure is seated behind a desk, typing on a laptop. "Freeze, hands in the air!" Yelled Figure 1. But the person didn't respond and continued to type away on their laptop. "I said freeze and put your hands in the air!" Figure 1 said once more. But the person still acted as if they didn’t hear and continued their work. Figure 2 aimed his gun and fired a shot at the laptop, destroying it. "Now why did you have to go and do such a thing like that? Huh?" Asked the figure, who has a very feminine tone. "Chrysalis, you are under arrest. Slowly stand up, hands on your head and turn around very slowly." Said Figure 1. Chrysalis is a very attractive female. She has long green-black hair, green eyes, a dark skin tone, a deep but sexy voice. She stands at 6’2 feet tall, D size breasts and has unusually long canine teeth. She is dressed in a black miniskirt with a slit on her right thigh, white buttoned shirt, a black coat hanging slightly down her shoulders and heeled black boots. "I wonder what I did to deserve such disrespect from The Special Duo?" Asked Chrysalis. "Stop stalling, there is no way you are getting away from us." Said Figure 1. Chrysalis started to laugh. Before either figures could react, something hit them both slamming them to the ground. Chrysalis smirked. Her entire body was then engulfed in green flames. She shifted into an owl and flew toward the open window. "Oh no you don’t." Said figure 2, who aimed his weapon at the window and opened fire. Chrysalis easily slipped past the onslaught of bullets. Figure 1 got to their feet, but only to be hit by an unseen force. He flew into the wall, cracking it. Figure 2 turned their attention toward their fallen comrade, but was hit by the same unseen force. "Look out, it seems she's not alone." Said Figure 1. "You think." Answered Figure 2. Chrysalis laughed and flew past the two fallen figures. Said figures got to their feet and ran after the owl. Unfortunately they were too late, as Chrysalis was able to fly out of the factory. "Buck. The boss is not going to be happy about this, Silverfang." Said Figure 2. "Nope. We are so screwed Travis." Said Silverfang. . . . Unicornia (Next Day) 10:00 am In the Legendary City of Unicornia stood a building, but not just any building. This building hosted the Crusader Agency, a special Agency that very few knew about. The building stood over a thousand feet tall, It is stationed in a huge compound. Two figures stood before their boss, who was seated behind a desk. "So….tell me again how you bucked this up so badly and let Chrysalis escape the both of you. Silverfang and Travis?" Asked the boss of the Agency. Silverfang Pegasus is a young 20 year old male. With silver hair, silver eyes, a clear complexion. He stood at 6’2 feet tall, had an athletic figure, and had a handsome face. He is currently wearing a plain black T shirt, black cargo pants and black boots. He also wore a silver scarf around his neck. Travis Unicorn is a young 20 year old male. He has black hair, with a yellow streak, his left eye is brown and his right eye is black. He has a clear complexion, stands at 5'7 feet tall, and has an athletic figure. He is currently wearing a sleeveless black shirt, black cargo pants and black boots. On his right arm is a tattoo of a Cross, and he wore a pendant around his neck. "Well Eclipse, ma'am. We believe she had help. Both Agent Unicorn and I were attacked by something or someone that we couldn't see. And that led to her escape." Explained Silverfang,.struggling to keep eye contact with the boss behind the desk. Eclipse Armageddon is a petite woman whose age is unknown. She has the appearance of a woman in her early twenty. She has long blonde hair, rainbow eyes, and a B cup size breast. She is dressed in short shorts, a gun strap to her right leg. She also wore a plain white top, and has an amazing body figure. "Bullshit." Said Eclipse. "Don't worry ma'am, we will try and locate her as soon as possible." Said Silverfang. "No need. I have another mission for you two." Said Eclipse. Thump! Thump! Two knocks on the office door behind Silverfang and Travis resonated through the room. “Get your asses in here already, it's not like you weren’t already listening through the door.” Eclipse commanded as the door swung open and two new faces entered swiftly. “Yes Ma’am” The first of the two said. The first of the new faces was a towering young man about 18 by the name Ghost Shadowpony. He stood well over everyone else in the room at 6”10 with a muscular body and dark complexion. Atop his head flowed orange locks down to the back of his neck which matched his eyes perfectly. He wore a black sleeveless jacket over a dark blue long sleeve shirt and black slacks and black boots “Agent Ghost Shadowpony reporting in” He continued and stood to the right of Silverfang. “I told you she would find out if i did it, now you owe me some cash don’t cha” The other who entered commented. He, the other young man about 18 as well, goes by the name Jay Kirin. Compared to the earlier young man was around the the height of the other two at only 6”3 and not as muscular but still fit and a slightly lighter complexion than his buddy. Similarly to Ghost in length was his gray locks. He wore a long gray jacket over a black T-shirt and black shorts to his knees along with black boots. On his wrists were a pair of chains wrapped around his hands twice. Jay glanced at Eclipse, who looked peeved enough and quickly made his way to the side of Ghost. “And just what were you nimrods doing outside the door, I remember giving a specific order when calling for you.” Eclipse asked the two while glaring at them. “I don’t know what you mean really. The only order I was given was to swing by your office.” Jay smirked. Eclipse swiftly opened her desk drawer and dashed in front of Jay pointing a gun in his mouth. “Care to continue with that Smartass mouth of yours?” She asked while switching off the safety for the gun. Travis and Silverfang both snickered at their friend's misfortune. "No! No Ma’am, Sorry Ma’am it won’t happen again.” Jay garbled with the gun in his mouth. “Should have just followed my lead and stayed quiet.” Ghost whispered to himself. “What was that you punks? You want some discipline too?” Eclipse whipped her head towards the other three. “No need Ma’am. He deserved it, is all I was saying.” Ghost quickly responded. Eclipse rolled her eyes and removed the gun from Jay's mouth. She holstered her weapon and walked back toward her desk. She sat down, her expression was one of worry. "Um…ma'am? Are you okay?" Asked Silverfang. "The Wands are about to be activated. In two weeks, my top agent is out on another mission. So this mission will befall on you four. Jay and Ghost, you will be team Alpha. Silverfang and Travis, you will be Omega." Explained Eclipse. “What wands are we talking about Ma’am?” Asked Jay. "The Wands of Creation and Destruction, you dumbell." Said Eclipse. "But ma'am, what about the Mane Seven?" Asked Ghost. "And who is exactly after the Wands ma'am?" Asked Travis. "The New World Order." Answered Eclipse. “Where do you even find these wands?” Asked Jay. Eclipse reached into one of her drawers and pulled out a small ítem. She threw it into Travis' direction, who easily caught it. He held out the ítem for everyone to see. It is a black compass. "You will use the Omega Compass." Answered Eclipse. "I have decided to temporarily recruit them. For the remainder of this mission. So here is the mission. You four must team up with your "new" aliases, stop the New World Order from obtaining the Wands. And save the world." Explained Eclipse. "You said that, like it's that easy." Said Jay. "Ma'am, I don't think we should recruit those girls." Said Travis. “You Hear that Ghost they just mentioned something about girls, maybe you can finally find love.” Jay nudged at Ghost. "Ummm…..the last I checked, I can get a girl with no problem." Said Ghost with a glare aimed at Jay. “Who? Tell me the name of the last girl you got?” Jay questioned him. Everyone, including Eclipse, looked towards Ghost’s direction. The young man opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He closed his mouth and groaned in annoyance. "Buck you is a loser." Said Eclipse in Ghost direction. “See. Just stick close to us and we will help you out with getting a girl.” Jay said as he hugged Ghost and the nearby Silverfang over their shoulders. "Umm…the last time I checked, only Silverfang had no problems getting a girl. You struggle just to keep a girl for more than a month." Pointed out Travis. “Don’t tell him that, besides at least I still got one though right. How about you huh? What was your score?” Jay replied. The room suddenly got cold. Jay realizing his mistake mentally cursed himself. Travis' last lover is a dangerous and sensitive topic. Eclipse glanced into Travis' direction. The young man looked unfazed but for an experienced woman like herself, she can see the tension in the male's body. ”Ahem…sorry dude." Apologized Jay. "Sigh…..It's okay." Said Travis. "Anyway. Travis, we can’t leave those girls out anymore. I already planned to introduce them to our agency sooner, rather than later. Now everything else you need to know about the mission is already sent to your phone vía mail. Silverfang, you are in charge." Said Eclipse. “Bull. Why does he get to be in charge here?” Jay protested. "Hmmm….let's see. 1, he has completed more missions than any one of you here. 2, he's calm, cool, smart, handsome and is a natural born leader. 3, he is the strongest male in the entire Agency. And 4, because I bucking say so. Now get the fuck out of my office!" Yelled Eclipse. "Wait ma'am. How do we even use this….thing?" Asked Ghost, who pointed at the compass. "Travis and Silverfang know how to work it. Now get out!" Yelled Eclipse. All four Agents ran out the office door. Eclipse sighs a tire sigh. She reached into another drawer and pulled out a bottle of wine. Like the sophisticated lady that she is, she placed the bottle toward her lips and drank half the content in a few quick glups. . . . Travis, Silverfang, Jay and Ghost all exited the Agency. The sun shone it's bright ray, saying that the day is still young. Silverfang cleared his throat, gaining everyone's attention. "We should leave now, our destination is Canterlot. If we traveled by train, it would take us half a day." Said Silverfang. “Sigh! Why do we have to get going so early?” Jay slumped down seemingly exhausted. "I know it's a bit……taxing, but the quicker we reach Canterlot the better." Said Silverfang. "Right. Let's hurry, go home and pack what we need. We meet up at the train station in one hour." Said Ghost. “Do we even have a good safe house set up already? The last time we had a long mission away from HQ we got put up in some crappy smelly room>” Jay complained. “Isn’t that because your mouth got us in trouble with Eclipse?” Ghost asked. Both Travis and Silverfang chuckled at their friend's misfortune. Jay glares at the two slightly older men, which causes them to stop. "Ahem, right. Let's go home, pack and meet up at the train station in one hour. We will also discuss the mission briefing there." Said Silverfang. “Yeah, yeah even though one hour is kinda short. Let’s get this started I guess” Jay replied and started walking off.. . . . Unicornia Train Station (1 hour later) The first to arrive at the train station was Jay, he was seated on a bench tinkering at some form of technology. Next to arrive was Silverfang, 7 minutes after Jay. “So much for one hour Oh great leader.” Jay remarked while still tinkering away. "Hehe, sorry about that, but I was lost on the path of life." Said Silverfang with a hand behind his head and a smile on his face. And finally were both Ghost and Travis, who were almost 10 minutes late to arrive as the two were chatting away. "Hey guys, sorry we're late. But as a way of saying how truly sorry we are. We brought you all snacks." Said Ghost, who held out a basket of delicious treats. “Great man, transportation snacks are usually so horrible.” Jay grinned and snacthed away the basket to examine it. "NOW BOARDING ALL PASSENGERS FROM UNICORNIA TO CANTERLOT.." could be heard from the intercoms of the station. The Four Agents quickly grab their bags and items and enter the train. They were shown into a private cart. The four young men quickly entered as the doors closed behind themt. The cabin room is very big, it comes with four beds, a huge window and even a mini fridge. Everyone took a bed and placed their suitcase down on their respective bed as the train began to screech making its way out of the terminal. . . . Canterlot High School Sunset Shimmer sighs, a boring sigh. The young teen (actually she's over 20 years old) stares up at the open sky. She is seated at the statue in front of the school. All of her friends are present. Rarity is drawing a new dress design in her sketchbook. Rainbow and Applejack play a healthy game of checkers. Fluttershy is grooming her pet rabbit, Angel. Pinkie Pie is making faces at Angel as Fluttershy grooms him. Twilight is scanning through a pile of books which she stacked on the bench beside her, And finally Trixie is texting away on her cellphone. "This……is….so….boring." said Sunset Shimmer Pinkie Pie runs up behind Sunset Shimmer and pats her on her head twice. “Then why don’t we go do something fun like turtle racing or extreme kite flying or bathroom beautifying or…” Pinkie Pie began shouting out a list of activities at Sunset Shimmer. "Or, we can continue not doing nothing. Boring is nice." Said Fluttershy, in her soft, sweet voice. AN: I am sorry for all Applejack's fans. But I just can't do a southern accent. I try and just can't, so please forgive me. "I'm with Fluttershy here. I like not doing anything." Said Applejack, who smirked as she pulled off a move to earn her a king. "This game is bucking stupid." Said Rainbow Dash. "Language darling." Said Rarity with a frown on her beautiful face. "I also second that. I mean it's not like something or someone will pull out of thin air and cause excitement." Said Twilight. "Yeah, I mean we have been Awesome for over a year now. There is nothing to do here." Said Rainbow Dash. Just then, two figures started to approach the eight young teen. "I know, but I still wish there was something for us to do." Said Sunset. “Or How’s about you little ladies taking us on a little tour to find a certain secret treasure map located inside your school?" A mysterious male voice resonated from in front of the group of girls. All the girls present darted towards the direction of the voice. Before them stood two adults, a male and a female. "Oooh a treasure map? I would love to." Pinkie Pie rushed towards the two excitedly before Sunset grabbed her by the waist to stop her. “They don’t look like no innocent treasure loving enthusiasts to me,” Sunset explained. "No we're not, excellent point of view." Said the male figure. "Then who are you?" Asked Sunset. "Allow us to introduce ourselves." Said the female figure. "My name is Emma Blood, and this here is my partner Lu Nigashi." Said the young lady known as Emma. Chapter 2The light complexioned male known as Lu pressed pass his Partner Emma to stand in front of Pinkie Pie and Sunset. The man stood well above the girls looking down at them with his taller stature of around 6’5”. “You say we don’t look like something, but how would you know what that something is supposed to look like Huh? Do you do this kind of stuff too?” Lu questioned. “Doesn’t everyone know that those kinds of people usually look all nerdy-like, something similar to what Twilight keeps wearing even though we try to get her to change it so many times. Besides you guys look like you just lost some kinda super important celebrity or something dressed like that. “Drats Emma, I told you these disguises wouldn’t work for that setting.” Lu said while gripping on the shoulders of the rather secret services like suit paired with a fake beard then pulling it away from himself to reveal: A young male adult about mid twenties, with red spiky hair slightly groomed backwards and a piercing deep blue right eye while the left was a more cloudy shade clearly seeming to be unable to see anything with. He had a rather sturdy looking body, while wearing a sleeveless polkadot vest to show off his arm and ab muscles along with an oddly misplaced tie wrapped around his neck of a similar hue to his hair. His lower half wasn’t as alluring being just a plain gray slacks along with some black dress shoes. His face was the most interesting with a shubble of a beard ran across his cheeks and four scars cut through each other, the first ran completely over his left eye ending just besides the nose which had the second slash over it connecting to the third on his left cheek running down to his neck where the final run around his neck just barely covered by his tie. The sudden reveal shot pinkness all over the faces of Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie while the others seem to sport a face of utter disgust. “So much for a quiet day." Said Rarity with an eye roll. “Well isn’t this just a treat. He just nearly made me have to excuse myself with all that meat shoved in my face.” Applejack blushed boldly. Pinkie Pie slips up to Lu poking on his muscles. “Grawr! Now why didn’t you come dressed like this in the first place, it would have been so much different.” Pinkie Pie said as she now began to feel him up and ogle him. Fluttershy simply tried to cover her eyes with her fingers pried apart enough to peek through as she blushed bright red. “What the buck are you on Lu? You are the one who came up with this whole disguise stupidity.” Emma replied before glaring at her partner then following suit as well. Revealing herself to be: A young woman in her early twenty. She stood at 5,1 feet tall, she had an hourglass figure, C cup breasts, long dark red hair that stopped at her round ass. She has bangs covering her right eye, which are red. She is wearing a light red sleeveless dress that stops mid tight. She also wore black high heel shoes, dark red lips stick, and a silver pendant around her neck. She also seems to be wearing a gun holster on her right thigh. And finally a tattoo of a Cross on her right arm. To say that Emma is beautiful is an understatement. Her beauty can rival, if not surpass Principal and Vice Principal Celestia and Luna. Emma sighs and stares at the Mane Seven. The girls all felt a shiver went down their spine when Emma stared at them. "Lu, I will leave them to you while I go and look for the keeper of the map. Do not let them interfere." Said Emma, who turned away and started to walk toward the school. "Hey! And just where do you think you're!?" Yelled Rainbow Dash, who ran after Emma. But she stopped in her tracks when Lu stepped in front of her, blocking her path. "Now, now girls, why don’t we have some fun until my partner comes back?" Asked Lu, with a mischievous grin on his face. . . . The train heading toward Canterlot is only three hour away. In the private cart, three of the four Agents are playing a round of Jin. Those being Silverfang, Ghost and Jay. The last member Travis, is sound asleep in his bed. "Are we there yet?" Asked Ghost, who placed his entire hand down, winning that round. Jay and Silverfang glare at Ghost, who shrugged his shoulders. Jay sighs, grabbing the desk of cards and starting to re-shuffle them. "I say we are……. Travis' eyes flew open and he released an ear piercing scream. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Yelled the young man. Instantly all his friends stood up, eyes wide, bodies. stiff and hands on their guns. They all watched as Travis took a deep breath in, he held it in for over half a minute before slowly exhaling. Tears began running down Travis' eyes, the young man silently cried. All his friends could do is watch, and not disturb. Almost 5 minutes passed before Travis quickly sat up. He has a far away look in his eyes, the tears continue to fall. "T?" Silverfang whispered. Travis blink his eyes once, twice and a third time, keeping them closed. When he reopened them, the far away look was now gone. Travis turns toward his friends, seeing them stiffen and hands on their firearms. "Hey the hell man……are you okay?" Asked Jay. Travis gulped down a mouthful of air. He hopped off his bed, and walked toward the exit. He opens the cabin door and steps outside, closing it behind him. "Sigh…..it just keeps getting worse." Said Silverfang. "What was that?" Asked Ghost. "I can't say, but all I can say is when that happens, do not engage him. Just leave him alone until it passess, okay." Said Silverfang. Jay and Ghost turn toward each other, sharing a look. Silverfang walked toward the door, opening it, stepping outside and closing the door behind him. Silverfang quickly spotted Travis outside of the train. The silver-haired man slowly walked toward his best friend. He stood beside Travis. Silverfang glanced at the young man beside. Travis still has tears running down his face, his hands are shaking and the far away look is still somewhat there. "Which one was it?" Asked Silverfang. "........her." Answered Travis. "I see. The others wanted to know what that was all about. Will you tell them?" Asked Silverfang. "Yeah……but not now. Besides, if I tell them now, they won’t focus on the mission and only pity me." Said Travis. Silverfang nods his head, and stares at the passing landfill. They are only less than an hour away from their destination. "Will you be okay when we reach?" Asked Silverfang. ".........................yeah." Answered Travis. The two continued to stand side by side as the train took them toward their destination. . . Canterlot High School Entrance At the school entrance stood Lu looking over the bodies of the girls battered and spread out across the area. On the stairway leading to the hallways of the school laid Sunset facedown motionless and without even a peep, hung over the arm of the statue was Pinkie Pie groaning, to the left at the foot of a tree was Applejack, head first stuck into a bush was Rarity, about three ft behind him laid Twilight and Fluttershy on top of each other and still gripping onto his pants was Rainbow Dash. “Well this was kind of a let down. You girlies are supposed to be the best so I hear. Oh well, since i finished up here already i better go catch up with Emma.” Said Lu as he shook off Rainbow Dash’s arm from his leg. “Wh-y are you doing this, how did you get all of us so easily?” Rainbow Dash struggled to ask. “How? Now that’s lame. It isn’t that difficult to figure out now is it. Simple I AM JUST BETTER THAN Y’ALL.” Lu explained before kicking Rainbow in the face knocking her out and loosening her grip. “I don’t really see the point of being so secretive when the main problems are such scrubs.” Lu said to himself in a hushed tone as he walked into the school after his partner. Canterlot High School-Indoors Emma walked the hall of Canterlot High School. Searching for her target. She stopped in front of Room 1-A. The young woman grabs the handle of the door and opens it. Inside the classroom show young teenage students and their homeroom teacher, Ms Cheerilee. The older woman gasped when she saw who stood before her. "Hello everyone. My name is Emma and I am looking for a little girl by the name of Twist. Where is she?" Asked Emma. "She is…… "She is not here!" Yelled cheerilee, who stopped Applebloom from answering Emma's question. "Hmmm…..I see. Are you sure?" Asked Emma, who now stares at Cheerilee. The older woman nodded her head. Emma sighs. The younger woman steps into the classroom, walking toward Cheerilee. The older woman stood her ground, staring down at the slightly shorter and younger woman. "You haven’t changed one bit have you, Cheerilee?" Asked Emma, in a whisper that only the person in front of her could hear. "Not like you, traitor." Cheerilee Said with a snarl. Emma grabbed Cheerilee by the shirt, but the teacher quickly reached out and grabbed Emma by the arm. Cheerilee surprised her class, as they watched their teacher. The older woman pushed Emma into the chalkboard. Cheerilee punched the younger woman across her face. Emma stopped her second attack by catching Cheerilee's fist. She pulled Cheerilee hard, causing her forehead to hit the black board. Emma then hook her hand under Cheerilee's arm. She lifted up the teacher and slammed her down hard into her desk. "Argh!" Cried out Cheerilee. Emma grabs her side arm, pulls out her gun and aims it at Cheerilee. The entire class gasped in fear as they watched their teacher being hurt and a gun being presented. "Now listen up very carefully, you are going to tell me who Twist is. If you don't, then I will put a bullet in your teacher here." Said Emma. "Twist is not here!" Yelled Cheerilee. Emma hit the teacher across her face with her handgun. Cheerilee yelped in pain. "You have 5 seconds." Said Emma. Cheerilee glares at Emma. She then turned toward her classroom, and gave them a look. Everyone saw this look and started to cry. "What did you say to them?" Asked Emma, who also saw this look. "Buck you Emma!" Cursed Cheerilee. "5.4.3.2.1." Count Emma. Seeing that none of the students said anything. Emma pulled the trigger. BANG! "AAAAHHHHH!" Yelled Cheerilee, as Emma shot her in her leg. All the students also scream out from what they saw. Blood started to drop down from the desk. "Where is Twist?" Asked Emma. "She's……" "Diamond Tiara shut the buck up! If you say any bucking thing, I promise you that you will regret it!" Yelled Cheerilee. Diamond Tiara yelped and quickly closed her mouth. Emma sighs and pulls the trigger twice more. BANG! BANG! "AAAAAHHHHHH!" Cheerilee yells out. This time being shot in her stomach. The classroom door flew open as a male teacher ran in. He saw Emma on top of Cheerilee. "What the b….." BANG! BANG! BANG! The male teacher didn't get to finish as Emma quickly opened fire at the male teacher. The teacher fell down, dead. "Aaaaahhhhhh!" Scream Sweetie Belle. Emma aims her gun at Sweetie Belle. The young teen eyes widened in great fear. So did Cheerilee's. "If you don’t tell me who Twist is, then the next time I pull the trigger. I will shoot her." Said Emma. Sweetie Belle started to pee herself, when Emma finished her sentence. Applebloom and Scooterloo stood up and got in front of their best friend. "Emma don't, they're just kids!" Yelled Cheerilee. Emma hit Cheerilee across the face again. "Enough!" Yelled a little girl with glasses and red hair. Emma watched as the young child slowly stood on shaky legs. "I am Twist." Said Twist. "Twist…..no." groaned Cheerilee. Emma quickly got off of Cheerilee, but was not finished with the teacher just yet. Emma grabbed Cheerilee by the leg and with surprising strength, lifted up the teacher and slammed her into the wall near the glass window. Cheerilee hit the wall hard, causing her to lose consciousness. Emma holstered her weapon and walked toward Twist, she soon stood in front of the younger teen. "Take me to the Alpha Map. Now." Said Emma. . . . Five minutes later Trixie ran into Cheerilee's classroom. She spotted the unconscious teacher, surrounded by her students, who were trying to stop the bleeding. Trixie quickly ran to them ripping apart a piece of cloth on the desk then tying it around the leg wound and finally pulled the fire alarm near the door. "Kids, keep putting pressure on the wounds. A teacher will be here soon." Said Trixie. The older teen tried to spot Twist, but couldn’t. "Buck!" Cursed Trixie. "Where is Twist?" Asked Trixie. . . . Canterlot High Library Emma follows Twist deep into the library, no one is present. Everyone left when the fire alarm went off. Twist glance toward Emma. Emma stares back at her. Twist quickly glances away and continues to lead them. They came to the end of the library, and a wall stood before them. Twist placed her delicate hand on the wall and pushed. The brick sank in and a small secret passage opened up. Twist slid her hand into the passage and pulled out a map. The entire map is made out of pure gold as it shines in the lights. Emma held out her left hand. Twist sighs, placing the map into Emma's left hand. Crack! "Ah…..Agent Lulamoon. I was wondering when you would show up." Said Emma, who turned around. Before her stood Trixie, with a handgun pointed at Emma. "Right. An ex Agent like you showing up here all of sudden. Like us, The Crusader Agency wouldn't be prepaid. Now put the map down." Said Trixie. “How do you want to do this? Ey, little Agent?” Said a male voice behind Trixie with the schwing of a metallic blade being pulled out of its sheath and pressed to the back of her neck. "Buck…..I forgot about you Lu." Said Trixie, who held her hands up. “Rude, how could you do such a thing?” Lu replied as he reached for her gun. Trixie waited until Lu placed his hand over the gun. She released the cartridge of the gun. She kicks the cartridge towards the direction of Emma, who easily dodge out of the way. The moment was exactly what Trixie wanted. As Twist grabbed the map from Emma's hand and ran away. Hearing the click of the gun releasing the cartridge Lu stomps behind the lone knee of the foot holding up Trixe pinning her to the ground. “Ahh, now look at what you have done now. You know Emma will just be more vicious to the poor little thing when she catches her.” Lu groaned at Trixie. "Lu, keep her busy. I will hunt down the brat." Said Emma, who walked toward the direction of where Twist ran. “Aye Captain!” Lu replied, seeming to want to get on his partner’s already short nerve. He then stabbed the blade about an inch away from the prone Trixie’s neck. “Let’s see anymore smart moves now.” said Lu. . . . Twist held the map close to her small breast. Her breath is coming in short pants. She needs to move and fast. Twist peered out to the side and spotted Emma walking in her direction, but she hadn't spotted her yet. Twist quickly pulled her head back, she slowly started to move away. Just then, a pair of hands grabs hold of her, covering her mouth and pulling her under a desk. Emma walked by, she stared at the area where Twist was just seconds ago. Emma walked away. The hands removed themselves from around Twist. The young teen turned around and saw that the hands belonged to Fleur De Lis. The beautiful older teen smiles down at Twist. "Thank you." Whispered Twist. "You est welcome little one." Said Fleur in a very sexy accent. "Now please give me the map et run." Said Fleur. Twist nodded her head and handed the map to Fleur. The older teen nodded her head and stood up. Just as she did, a chair flew toward her head. Fleur quickly ducks below, dodging the chair. Emma walked toward them, her features calm but show slight irritation "Ren little one." Said Fleur. Twist quickly ran away. Canterlot High School Entrance Twilight gently pushes the fallen Fluttershy off herself then struggles to get to her feet. She glances around at the mess which is her friends laid out all around her. Twilight shakes Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash awake then helps them up before walking towards the others who slowly also started to come about. Sunset drags herself towards Pinkie who was thrown onto the statue, while Rainbow goes to pull out Rarity and Fluttershy goes to Applejack. Applejack, who seems to have gotten the worst of it by being flung in such a way towards the tree, could hardly move as she liked. Twilight and Fluttershy grabbed her legs and arms to move her to the others. "Argh, okay. Can someone tell me what the buck just happened? And why the buck is the alarm going off?" Asked Rainbow Dash Sunset and the others looked around and saw that everyone was running out of the school. The fire alarm is ringing but there is no sign of a fire. Rarity gasped, her eyes wide as dinner plates as she spotted a bloody Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo. It got worse and a shiver ran down everyone's spine when they saw the girls and their classmates help dragging an injured Cheerilee in a makeshift stretcher. And a male teacher dragging another male teacher, who is not moving. The girls could do nothing but look on as the scene of chaos unfolded on what would just a few minutes ago be considered an average rather dull day of school, which was turned to hell with the visit of two strangers. “Why did this have to happen?” The group all had a face which seemed to say as much. . . . Canterlot Train Station The distant sound of sirens could be heard all the way to the cabin of a certain group of four young men after their train had come to a halt at their destination. The four young men quickly disembark the train. They heard a group of police cars and firetrucks sped past the area heading towards the direction of the alarm. The agents all shared a look, not liking what they heard. They quickly exit the terminal, and catch a glimpse of a police car driving toward the sound of a fire alarm in the distance. "This doesn’t look so good guys." Said Jay. "Buck." Said Silverfang, who ran toward the direction of the sirens and alarm. Travis, Jay and Ghost right behind him. Author notes: And there you have it. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love. Chapter 3Author notes: Hello everyone and welcome to the next chapter of MLP EG: TWOCAD. I wanted to take this time to say thank you all for supporting this story. It means a lot to me and my partner Wolferjay. Oh and if you have any questions or requests please don't be afraid to message either one of us or leave it in the comments. And now unto the story. Extra notes: Oh and when it comes to Fleur, I write her french language in her sentence. Sorry if it's not well written, but I am not used to writing other languages except for Spanish. And also for AJ, I am sticking with purely English for her. Canterlot High School Canterlot Library Fleur stares at Emma, who stares at her back. The two women continue their staring contest, neither daring to blink. Emma closed her eyes and sighs. "Fleur De Lis, what are you doing here?" Asked Emma, who opened her eyes and continued to stare at the slightly younger woman. "Well, dis est my school. I am in my derniere year, no?" Answered Fleur. "Yes. But you are also an ex-agent. You no longer work with the agency." Emma said. "Vraie but once an agent, toujpurs an agent." Said Fleur. "Very well." Said Emma. Fleur quickly reaches into her purse and pulls out a small 9mm handgun. Emma quickly grabbed a chair and threw it at Fleur. The french teen dodge the chair and open fire. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Emma was able to dive out of the way, taking cover behind a case of books. Emma took out her handgun. She leaned over, spotted Fleur and quickly opened fire from her gun. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Fleur narrowly escaped the barrage of bullets, taking cover behind a shelf of books. The french student waited before standing up, aimed her weapon and pulled the trigger of her handgun. Firing three shots at the location Emma is in. Emma also waited before standing up also and mimicking Fleur's action. . . . Canterlot Midtown, A block away from Canterlot Train Station Silverfang, Travis, Jay and Ghost all ran toward the direction of Canterlot High School. The school is still 2 miles away, and not to mention that they are running on foot. "Who’s idea was it to just start running towards danger, And on foot no less." Said Jay, staring at the person in the lead. "I know, but we don't have time." Said Silverfang, who stopped running. Everyone also stopped running. "Let's think for a second. We won't make it in time on foot, so we need wheels and fast." Said Ghost. "Well….. there's a car right there." Said Travis, who pointed at a Toyota Pickup Trunk. Jay smirked and ran toward the truck. “My time to shine I guess.” Jay whispered to himself. He then placed his palm on the driver’s seat door. The door seemed to shine for a second before Jay pulled it open. He quickly slipped into the car and popped the passenger side door before slamming shut his door. He placed his index finger on the car’s ignition and it roared as it came to life. Well you all just gonna stay there like that, I thought we were in a hurry." Said Jay. Silverfang hopped into the passenger seat, and both Ghost and Travis hopped into the back of the truck. "When did you learn to hotwire vehicles?" Asked Silverfang. "Why do you think I am a part of the Agency? My devilish looks?. Now hold on." Said Jay, who put the car in drive and stepped on the gas pedal. The truck drove off into the direction of the school. . . . Canterlot High School Canterlot Library Trixie and Lu both hear the gunshots being fired. Trixie silently tried to escape from under Lu. "Oh no you don't, darling." Said Lu, who pinned Trixie down on the ground and stabbed her in her left leg. "Aaahhhhh!" Trixie cried out in pain. Lu smiled an nasty smile and he listened to the scream of his victim. Lu pulled out the knife from the once smooth leg of Trixie. "You are going to regret that." Said Trixie. "Hahaha, yeah right and who's going to make it happen? You? I don't think so." Laughed Lu. "Oh definitely, as soon as I free myself. You're dead." Said Trixie. "It will take Emma awhile before she kills that brat and whoever is helping her. And I’d say we have less than five minutes remaining before the cops and fire department arrive. That leaves me plenty of time for us to enjoy ourselves." Said Lu. Trixie silently gasped and her eyes widened in both fear and shock. Trixie's body went stiff as a board when she felt Lu's fingers touch her neck. Trixie felt those fingers slowly move down from her neck to her back and finally landed on her round young ass. "You’ve got to be bucking kidding. Like I would ever let you!" Yelled Trixie. The younger woman tried to wiggled her way out of Lu's grip. But the older man tightens his hold on Trixie's pin arms. The two continue their struggle, Trixie trying to escape and Lu not letting her. "I bucking love it when they try to struggle, it makes doing this so much fun." Said Lu, who grabbed the lower part of Trixie's skirt and lifted it up, revealing a light blue panty with white star design. Lu licks his lips. "Don't worry babe, I will try and be gentle." Said Lu. "But I won't!" Said a voice. Lu turned toward the voice and felt something hit him, hard. Lu flew into a shelf of books. Trixie sighs in relief and looks up at her savor. Who turns out to be Flash Sentry. Flash smiled and held out his hand, Trixie took his hand and pulled herself up. Trixie quickly fixes her skirt, she didn't see Flash trying to take a peep. "What took you so long?" Asked Trixie. "Sorry, but the main thing is that I made it." Said Flash. "You could hav……watch out!" Yelled Trixie, who tackled Flash down to the ground, only second from a table that was flung in their direction. The two rolled away, and came to a stop. With Trixie seated on top of Flash. Said young male cheeks quickly turned red, from having such a beautiful young woman on top of him. Trixie on the other hand didn't pay their position any mind and instead kept her attention on the now angry Lu. "You two are so dead." Said Lu. The loud screech of multiple car brakes could be heard from outside along with sirens. “Looks like the emergency services love their job too much in this city.” Lu said, before sending a knife towards the two at high speed. Trixie and Flash both easily dodged the knife then noticed Lu leap head first out the second floor window. Flash rushed and Trixie limp to see what Lu’s plan of escape was only to witness the older man fling a wire like device towards the building and easily slip into a lower room window. "Crap. Come on, let's go after him." Said Trixie. "Right, but we're taking the stairs." Said Flash. "That will take too long, let's just go out through the window like him." Said Trixie. "Trixie, we are not jumping out of that window. Come on, if we hurry, we can stop him. Oh and here." Said Flash who held out a handgun toward Trixie. The young woman rolled her eyes and took the gun. The two walked and limped toward the exit of the library, but Flash stopped when he remembered something. "Wait…..I think Fleur De Lis is still fighting Emma. I say we go and help her, Lu can wait." Said Flash. "Hmmm….no, you go after Lu and Trixie will go and help Fleur." Said Trixie. "What? Are you crazy Trixie? Emma is too dangerous for you to take on by yourself." Said Flash. "We don't have time for this. Go after Lu now. Trixie will catch up with you as soon as Trixie is finished." Said Trixie. Flash stares at his partner for a few minutes before nodding his head. The two split ways for now. . . . Emma heard the sound of the siren, which put more pressure on the plan. "Ah, zis the cop. I wonder what you will do now Emma?" Asked Fleur, who released her now empty cartridge and pulled out a new one, reloading her gun. "Sigh…….well, I guess my only options are A: to run or B: to continue fighting. But you and I both know what my answer is." Said Emma, who is also reloading a new cartridge into her gun. "You know……if I truly wanted too…..I can end this fight now." Said Emma. ".......I know. But where is zis amusement in that?" Asked Fleur. "My point exactly." Said Emma Emma ran toward Fleur De Lis' direction, Fleur copying her actions. The two open fire at each other. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Like out of a movie, neither female was hit, both dodging, ducking and side-stepping out of the way. The two soon met, both aiming their respective guns at the other forehead. Fleur grabs hold of Emma's hand, that her gun is in and pulls it aside. Fleur tried to shoot Emma. But Emma mimics her actions and pulls Fleur's hand with the gun in it. Fleur tried to knee Emma in the stomach, but the slightly older woman countered with her own knee. Emma then headbutt Fleur across the forehead, which made the french woman stumble back. Emma used that opening to aim her weapon at Fleur and pulled the trigger. Fleur at the last second bent her body over like a crab, dodging the bullet. Next she pushes her legs up, like she is doing a backflip, using them to knock Emma's gun out of her hand. Fleur quickly got back to her feet but Emma rushed her, grabbing her by the blouse and kneed her in the stomach. "Urgh." Grunted Fleur, as the air rushed out of her stomach. Fleur tried to back elbow Emma, who blocked it with the palm of her hand. Emma used her long and smooth legs to swipe Fleur off her own. Fleur landed on the wooden floor. With the space between them, Fleur used it to aim and pull the trigger of her handgun. But Emma cartwheeled to the side, dodging the bullets. Fleur rolled away and soon got to her feet. The french student glares at Emma, who is calmly walking toward her. A smile on the slightly older woman's face. "And what zis funny?" Asked Fleur who aimed her weapon at Emma. "Oh nothing, only that you have made this too easy." Said Emma. Fleur rolled her eyes and pulled the trigger. The gun snapped, but no bullet came out. The gun is empty. Fleur's eyes widened in surprise and fear. She pulled the trigger several more times, the result the same as before. "Buck." Said Fleur. "Yes, you certainly are." Said Emma. Who punched Fleur across the face. Fleur stumbled back then got into a fighting stance. "Don't doute me, chienne." Said Fleur, who rushed Emma. The two exchanged fists, both blocking and countering the other. This went on for almost a minute, before Fleur landed a right across Emma's face. Followed by another fist across the face, then a body shot and finally a jumping knee under the chin. Emma landed on her back. Fleur jumped into the air, coming down with her right knee. But Emma quickly rolled to the side, dodging a dangerous attack. Fleur's knee hit the wooden floor and broke it. Emma saw this and raised a perfectly thin eyebrow. Both women got to their feet. "Well, it semble that you is not perfect after all." Said Fleur with a smile on her face. The smile grew when a thin stream of blood ran down Emma's lips. Emma slowly wipes the blood from her lips and stares at it. Emma smiles at her own blood, then turns her attention toward Fleur. Emma took a different fighting stance. Fleur also got into her fighting stance. Fleur once again rushed toward Emma and the two exchanged blows once more. Fleur tried her best, but her shots just weren't hitting. Emma on the other hand was landing almost all her blows. Fleur tried her jumping knee attack, but Emma quickly dodge it. And then surprised Fleur by performing a jumping knee attack, hitting Fleur under her chin. Emma then side kicked Fleur in the stomach, causing her to double over. Emma grabs Fleur by the hair and knees her across the face, hard. Fleur landed on her back and held her now damaged face with both her hands. Emma shows her no mercy and grabs Fleur's left hand. Then she started to stomp Fleur's head, over and over and over again. Fleur lost consciousness after the third stomp. Emma saw that Fleur is now unconscious but didn't care. Emma grabbed hold of Fleur's left arm with both her arms and truly didn't show any mercy. Emma used all her strength and bent Fleur's arm in the opposite direction. SNAP! Fleur's eyes flew open and she cried out a gut wrenching scream. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Screamed Fleur, whose left arm is now broken. Emma releases the young woman's arm, and watches as she screams in agony. Tears running down out of both Fleur's eyes. Emma calmly walked toward Fleur's discarded purse, she picked it up and started to search the bag. She soon found the Alpha Map. Emma placed the map back into the purse and placed the strap over her body. Next she walked toward the direction of her gun, bending over and picking up her weapon. Emma checks the clip, seeing that she still has a few rounds left. Fleur watched in pain, as Emma placed the clip back into her gun and aimed it at her. . . . Canterlot High School Entrance Shortly before the Police and Firefighters would have arrived. Seeing her own kin covered in blood, Rarity, ignoring her own pain, dashed to Sweetie Belle and began to examine the younger girl all over to find the source of the blood. Finding no wound on her Rarity let out a sigh of relief. “Who did this? What happened? Why are you covered in so much blood?...” Rarity shot off several questions each of which the younger girl had no chance to answer. Rainbow Dash grabbed Rarity by her shoulders and pulled her off of Sweetie Belle. “How do you expect her to answer when you are bombarding her like that?” Rainbow asked, trying to calm Rarity down if only a bit. “A Lady came into our class and started to attack Ms. Cheerilee. Then she took Twist away with her.” Replied Scooterloo to Rarity’s question. The two older girls looked at each other and simply nodded in agreement. Rainbow Dash patted Scooterloo’s head before she and Rarity walked back to their friends. Back at the others Rainbow and Rarity explained what they just heard and the girls discussed amongst themselves for a short while before Sunset, Rarity and Rainbow all dashed into the school just about a minute later the cars all arrived. . . . Jay stopped the truck a few feet away from the school. All agents quickly exited the vehicle and observed the chaos before them. They watched as policemen and women used yellow tape to block off the entrance/exit of the school. They also spotted a group of medical professionals loading a body on a stretcher. "We are too late. It seems that they have already made a kill or two." Said Ghost. "Crap. Silverfang, what do we do? Do we go in and assist them as agents? Or do we go in and use stealth?" Asked Jay. "Hmmm…….at the moment we must stay hidden. I don't want us to reveal ourselves just yet. Ghost, I need you to sneak in and handle the situation as best as you can. The rest of us will wait out here if you need backup. Just radio us through your ear piece and we will come in." Said Silverfang. "Gotcha." Said Ghost. Who watched as Jay, Silverfang and Travis all re-enter the truck and drove off. "Okay, time to go to work." Said Ghost. The young man stood still and within seconds his body and clothes slowly started to vanish. Ghost has used his power, Camouflage, to turn invisible. Ghost ran toward the school entrance/exit, ducking under the yellow tape and passing by the cops. No one saw him as he ran into the school. Ghost stopped in his tracks when he spotted Miss Cheerilee, who was receiving medical attention by a nurse. Ghost ran toward the ex agent and stood beside her. But the teacher or nurse couldn't see him. "There you go ma'am. I will go and fetch a few workers and we will take you straight to the hospital." Said the nurse. Who finished wrapping the last piece of bandage around the teacher. The nurse stood up and walked away, but she bumped into Ghost. She looks around but sees nothing. Shrugging her shoulders, she continued her journey. "That was close, hi Ms. Cheerilee, long time no see." Said Ghost. The teacher jumped but her actions made pain run through her body. After a couple of seconds, the pain stops and the teacher glares at the unseen agent. "Don't do that. Gosh Ghost, you almost gave me a heart attack." Said Cheerilee. "Sorry but we can reminisce later. What's the status?'' Asked Ghost. "Emma took Twist towards the library. Trixie went after them and so did Fleur. But I don't know how they are holding up. The library is near the east side of the school, it's a tall five storage building, you can't miss it" Said Cheerilee. "Gotcha. Thank Cheerilee, see you soon." Said Ghost, who ran toward the direction of the library. . . . The three other guys parked the truck a decent way from the commotion then all stood on top of the top each holding a pair of seemingly high end binoculars pointed at the school grounds following the heat signature of their fourth member. They spotted several sets of signatures towards the direction he was headed. A set of three just a bit ahead of him headed towards a lone signature on the first floor, and another pair close to each other headed towards the final set of one on the floor with the other seeming to stand over it on the second floor. . . . Rarity, Sunset and Rainbow dash quickly made their way out the back of the school building, heading towards the sounds of the multiple gunshots coming from the library. The three girls all reached the entrance of the library. Rarity spied Lu as he was casually making his way through the main lobby of the first floor. “THERE’S THE BASTARD THAT ACCOSTED US EARLIER!.” Rarity shouted, then hurled and fistful of tiny diamonds at Lu. The spread of tiny shrapnels hailed across Lu’s body, causing him to instinctively cover his face with his arms. “The Buck are th..?” Lu began to ask before a foot aimed at his chin flew up from the ground in front of him. Using his already raised arms he blocked the foot with his palm while using the force to flip backwards and get a better handle on the situation. A second hurled chunk of diamond blasted into his back interrupting his flip. Then an elbow and knee flew towards his face and chest from the opposite side. “Ha! Back for more punishment already?” Lu smirked as grabbing hold of the elbow and knee to somewhat balance himself. A new leg launched towards his head in his upside down position. Lu again used the kick to propel himself away from his attackers. He then sent a grapple-like instrument towards the staircase leading to the upper floor and swung towards it to finally see Rarity a few feet from the entrance and both Sunset and Rainbow standing beside each other at the area he was attacked. “Quite the wiggly fellow aren’t you.” Rarity said. “Don’t let up on him girls.” Sunset ordered. “We are still aching from the whupping he gave us earlier.” Rainbow said as she seemed to vanish from beside Sunset and reappear and the staircase behind Lu with a heel kick to his head. “You think that will keep working?” Lu asked calmly as her foot slammed into the palm of his hand. A rope-like tool sped towards his chest which he simply blocked with his other arm. Rainbow, feeling a rather strangeness, looked at her foot. Her ankle was wrapped with a bone-like cuff. At a closer look on his other arm was similar bone-like armor. Rarity pulled at the whip now wrapped around Lu’s arm pulling at him towards her. He pulled the captured Rainbow over the railing between them and flung her towards Rarity loosening her grip on the whip to catch her friend. Lu quickly untied the whip from his arm then launched himself from the staircase railing towards a door leading to the room he had recently exited. “Don’t think you can escape after what you guys have done here today.” Sunset said as she ran after him while Rarity broke the cuff from Rainbow's ankle and both followed suit. “Is that so? You really think I am running from you girlies, who just got your asses handed to you when there were four more. I just don’t happen to have much more time on hand at the moment to fully school you anymore.” Lu replied as he flung a few sharp edged tools towards the girls while dashing out the window he had broken earlier. The three, ignoring the tools as they breezed pass them slicing their arms and legs superficially, ran headstrong towards their target. The girls rather effortlessly jump through the broken window one of the other. Lu ran a few feet out of the building then turned to confront the girls. “Let’s end our little play time here, the grownups have other stuff to be doing.” Lu said as his arms both seemed to harden into bone-like boxing gloves and he took his stance. Rainbow Dash again seemed to disappear from sight and reappear to Lu’s left with a kick aim at his ribs. His Left arm again easily blocked the leg with a lightning fast right smashing across her face. “Usually the pretty faces are the last thing I aim for on girls.” Lu smirked. The whizz of a whip flying through the air could be heard as Rarity launched her attack at Lu, who tried to use Rainbow as a shield. The teen Stomped at the older man’s chest, loosening his grip on her leg allowing her to kick herself away in time to get out of the whip’s way. Lu stumbling backwards placed both his arms in front of his chest to block the attack. CRACK! The sound of the bone armor breaking as the whip made contact resonated. Pieces of the boney material dropped to the ground from his arms. “You know what? You girlies ask for this now.” Lu said in an annoyed voice. Lu slammed his palms onto the ground and below the girls feet popped the bone-like cuffs from earlier which held their feet in place. He then placed both his hands together and sent them up much like one does when receiving a serve in volleyball. The cuff pulled the girls legs backwards unbalancing them forwards sending them face first to the ground out of which came three fist shaped bones flying at high speed to their faces. The girls with no way to respond to the unusual attack were all knocked out from the blow. “Well this day went from fun to annoying real fast. Oh well I am out of here. Emma should be able to get herself away from here with the map.” Lu spoke to himself before walking away from the girls laid out on the ground. He then proceeded back towards the library to make his escape through the basement. . . . Fleur slowly got to her feet, her legs shaking, her left arm broken and her entire body in pain. Emma watched as the younger woman struggled. "Any last word my dear?" Asked Emma. "No, just hurry up and kill me already." Said Fleur. "Goodbye Fleur, you will be missed." Said Emma, who pulled the trigger. BANG! At the last second, a figure landed in front of Fleur. The bullet hitting the figure in the stomach. Fleur gasped as Trixie stood before her, stopping the bullet that was meant for her. "Trixie…..really regret that." Said Trixie. Emma scoffed and pulled the trigger again, and again and again. Emptying the remaining of her bullets on Trixie. Said young teen was shot in one of her legs, arm, chest and stomach. Trixie drops to her knees, blood pouring out of her gunshot wounds. Fleur drops down beside her friend, holding her with her good arm. "Trixie…..are you okay?" Asked Fleur. "Trixie……is…..fine…..buck that bucking hurt." Said Trixie, who coughed out mouthful blood. Emma reloaded her gun and aimed it once more at the two young teens. Emma was about to open fire again but a chair hit her across her back. The slightly older woman hit the ground. Emma quickly got to her feet and turned around, she couldn't see anyone. She turned toward the young teens and found them gone. Emma hosted her gun and quickly ran toward the back exit of the library. A few moments later three figures appear out of thin air. Ghost sighs in relief as he was able to hide the girls with his Camouflage power. The young male agent stood up and stared down at the two young women. "You two okay?" Asked Ghost. "Yes, Trixie will handle our injuries. Just go after her, she has the map." Said Trixie. "Gotcha." Said Ghost, who once again turned invisible and pursued Emma. . . . Emma continues her running until she exits the school building. As she busted through the double doors of the school, she stopped in her tracks. Over twenty policemen and women stood before her. They all aimed their guns at her. The captain of the Canterlot Police Department, Shining Armor walked out of the lineup of officers. He has a megaphone with it. "This is Captain Shining Armor of the Canterlot Police Department. You are under arrest, slowly drop your weapon and get down on the ground." Order Shining Armor. {Well Lu, you're on your own.} Thought Emma. "I repeat, drop your weapon and get down on the ground now." Order Shining Armor once more. Emma closed her eyes, she took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. She re-open her eyes and surprised everyone by jumping high into the air. Everyone's surprise grew as a pair of angel-like wings appeared out of her back. But these wings are red and look to be made out of blood. Emma flew high into the air and flew away. Her actions have left everyone truly speechless. "What in the name of Equestria?" Asked a police officer. . . . Ghost silently cursed as he too watched Emma fly away. Ghost sighs and decides to return to the others. . . . 4 hours later Canterlot Hospital Nurse Redheart smiled as she finished wrapping the last band aid across Applejack's stomach. "There, good as new. Although it will take about a month to fully heal." Said Nurse Redheart. All the members of the Mane Seven are currently stationed in the hospital. After Shining Armor insisted that they go and get checked up. Now all the girls are in a huge room with seven beds and all are seated in a bed. "Thank you Nurse Redheart." Said Applejack. "Now let I go fetch the doctor for you ladies. He will do one last checkup before you girls go to bed. Will be back soon girls." Said Nurse Redheart, who grabbed her trolley and exited the room, making sure to close the door behind her. "I can't believe this happened. First Mister Miller got shot and now is dead. Ms. Cheerilee also got shot and is in bad condition. The police can't locate Twist, the school was almost destroyed. The young one also witnessed their teacher almost getting killed. And now we are all in the hospital." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Well……let's look at the bright side here, at least we're not dead. Am I right?" Said Rainbow. "Not now darling." Said Rarity, who is currently reading one of her magazines. The door opened and in walked Trixie. Trixie is dressed in blue jeans pants that stop above her knees, a light blue short blouse, blue short heel shoes, a back blue open jacket over her blouse and to finish it off, her hair is in a ponytail. But what makes it truly remarkable is that she is healed. Trixie doesn't have a bruise, or cut, or any signs of her previous battle between Emma. She is even walking normally. "Trixie? What are you doing here?" Asked Twilight. "Trixie is here on business." Answered Trixie. "Business? What kind of business?" Asked Fluttershy. Trixie didn't answer the shy woman and instead walked deeper into the hospital room. Four figures soon enter the room. Travis, Jay, Ghost and Silverfang all stood before Sunset Shimmer and her friends. "Wat in tarnation?" Yelled Applejack. "Hello girls, my name is Agent Silverfang of the Crusader Agency. And we need your help to save the entire world from certain destruction." Said Silverfang. . . . Frozen North In the heart of the Frozen North, an abundance castle stood. Emma landed in front of the castle, the young woman slowly walked toward the castle doors. Emma opens the doors of the castle and enters the main hall of the castle. The inside of the castle looks far better than the outside, with freshly painted walls, tite floor, white ceiling and many more. At the center of the castle stood a throne chair, and seated in the throne chair is a figure. Emma walked toward the figure, stopping a few feet away from the seated figure. "Emma…..did you retrieve the Alpha Map?" Asked the figure. "Yes." Answered Emma, who reached into the purse and took out the Alpha Map. Emma tosses the map toward the figure who easily caught the map. "Very good. I know I could count on you. Go and rest now my child, oh and don't worry about Lu. He arrived half an hour ago." Said the figure. Emma nodded her head and walked away, going toward her personal chamber that is in the castle. The figure opens the map, a smile appearing across their face. "Now the real fun can begin." Said the figure. Author notes: And there you have it. Sorry this chapter took long, but both myself and wolferjay were really busy. We hope to see you all real soon, with another exciting chapter. If you have any questions or requests kindly pm us or leave it in the reviews. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love. Chapter 4 (Re-edited)Author notes: Hello everyone, and welcome to the next chapter of MLP EG TWOCAD. I want to thank you all for supporting this story, it means a lot to my partner and I. I am also sorry for some misspellings and sentence errors, we will try and do better on those. Now without further delay, unto the story. Known Powers: Lu: Bone Manipulation Ghost: Camouflage Canterlot Hospital "Hello girls, my name is Agent Silverfang of the Crusader Agency. And we need your help to save the entire world from certain destruction." Said Silverfang. The reaction of all the girls are the same, wide eyes, hanging mouth and a deep red blush across their face. To say that Silverfang is handsome is an understatement. The first to recover is Rarity, who shook her head and cleared her throat. "Hello gorgeous, my name is Rarity, upcoming fashion designer, modeler, actress and soon to be the next big thing since Sapphire Shore." Rarity said, and fluttered her eyelashes for good measure. "I know, we all know who you girls are. We've been spying on you since Princess Twilight first came here." Said Silverfang. That last statement knocks the girls out of their day dreaming. They all have given Silverfang their full attention. "Excuse me, but did I hear you right? Did you say that you've been spying on us for almost 2 years?" Asked Applejack. "He have, oh and these are my teammates. Travis, Jay and Ghost." Answered Silverfang, who also introduced the rest of his team. "I know you all have questions, and all will be explained soon. For now, we need to heal you girls. Trixie, you're up." Said Silverfang. "Watch and be amazed at the Great and Powerful Trixie." Said Trixie with a smirk. Trixie walked toward Applejack, who has a cast on her left hand, left foot and bandages around her midsection. Trixie held out her right hand, that started to glow in a blue like aura. Trixie placed her hand on top of Applejack's cast hand. Applejack gasped as she felt an indescribable feeling going through her hand. Trixie kept her hand on top of Applejack's one for another three minutes before removing it. "How does it feel?" Asked Trixie, who folded her hands and wore a smirk on her face. Applejack cautiously moves her left hand and is surprised to feel no pain. Even though the nurse gave her pain killers, it still hurt her to move her hand. But now, she can move it without any trouble at all. "How did you……" Applejack stared up at Trixie with surprise in her eyes. "Trixie special power. Trixie has the power to heal." Said Trixie who shrugged her shoulders. "Power? What power?" Asked Sunset. "You girls ain't the only one with powers." Said Trixie, who continues to heal Applejack's remaining injuries. "That still doesn't answer my question." Said Sunset with a frown. "All your answers will be answered soon. But first, please let Trixie heal you all." Said Silverfang. Knock! Knock! The room door opens, revealing a male doctor. The male doctor has a brown complexion, brown eyes and mid length brown hair, he stood at 5'10 feet tall, he also looks to be in his mid thirties. He wore a white lab coat, blue jeans, brown shoes and a white button shirt. The doctor is pulling a trolley with a power saw and other medical supplies. He stopped the trolley in the middle of the room. He turned around and smiled at everyone. "Hello everyone, nice to see you all." Said the doctor. "Long time no see, Doctor Whooves. I hope you're not getting yourself into trouble." Said Ghost with a smile. "On the contrary, I have been quite busy with work and my family and haven't had time for my usual antics." Said Dr. Whooves, who picked up the power saw and walked toward Applejack. "How is your wife Derpy and step-daughter Dinky doing by the way?" Asked Travis. "They are doing quite well." Answered Dr. Whooves, who nodded at Trixie. "Trixie has already finished her hand and legs, so you can cut off the cast now." Said Trixie, who is now healing Applejack's stomach. Dr. Whooves nodded his head and turned on the saw, he delicately cut off the hand cast first. It took him almost five minutes, before he had completely removed the hand cast. He then moved onto the foot cast, also taking great care. Fortunately only Applejack wore a cast within the group. Trixie has already finished healing Applejack's injuries and has now moved on toward Pinkie Pie. . . . "Phew, and Trixie is finished." Said Trixie, who removed her hands from Sunset Shimmer's body. Sunset is amazed at how her wounds, cuts and bruises are all gone. "Wow Trixie, that is amazing. My body feels good as new." Said Pinkie Pie. "Of course, everything Trixie does is amazing." Trixie said, praising herself. "Yes indeed my dear Trixie, you truly have become stronger." Said Dr. Whooves, who is now putting away his medical supplies onto the trolley. "So what now?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Now……we want answers. Who are you guys? Who were those two who attacked the school? Why does Trixie have power? Who is this doctor and why does he know you all? What the hell is happening around here?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "We will gladly answer all your questions soon. Not tonight, but definitely tomorrow. When you all are discharged from the hospital." Said Jay. "What!? No way, we want answers now!" Yelled Rainbow Dash. "And you will get them tomorrow, Trixie will send you girls a message on where to meet us. Once we're together, we will gladly answer all of your questions." Said Jay. "And why can't you answer them now?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "Because today has been a stressful day and we are all tired. Even Trixie is tired from healing herself, Cheerilee, Fleur and all you girls." Answered Silverfang. "Trixie……yawn…..is not tired." Said Trixie, who tried to stop another yawn from escaping. "Now now my dear Trixie, sleeping is vital for young and old people. For it helps your mind, body, soul and spirit to be refreshed and ready for the next day. And as a doctor, I am ordering you all to get some rest." Dr. Whooves said with a smirk. "Well ladies, doctor's order. Trixie will send you a text, saying when and where to meet up. Until tomorrow ladies." Said Silverfang. The girls watched as Trixie, Silverfang, Jay and the rest of agents exit the hospital room. Doctor Whooves also left the room but not before telling the girls to get some rest. "What do you think darlings, should we trust them?" Asked Rarity. "I don't know. Our only hope is for me to use my power on one of them and see if they are telling the truth." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "But would they?" Asked Fluttershy. "What do you mean darling?" Asked Rarity. "They um……they said that……they've been spying on…..us for a long time." Answered Fluttershy with a light blush appearing across her cheeks. "Oh yeah, I forgot about that. What the bucking hell." Said Rainbow Dash. "I wonder if they spy on us when we go to the bathroom?" Asked Pinkie Pie, with a raised eyebrow. The room got deadly silent. All the girls' eyes widen in fear, shock and surprise. Their faces are bright red and a mixture of feelings ran through them. "Um……. let's talk about something else." Said Applejack. "Why don't we call it a night?" Asked Twilight Sparkle, who turned toward the clock hanging above the door. The time read 9:45 pm. "Yeah, let's catch some zs, because tomorrow is going to be a long day." Said Applejack. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Twilight used her Telekinesis power to turn off the light switch. Everyone got comfortable and within minutes, all were fast asleep. . . . Donuts Joe's Café (12:00 pm) Travis, Jay, Silverfang and Ghost all stood outside of the Donuts Joe's Café. All agents are dressed in casual clothing. Travis wore long blue jeans pants, black tennis shoes, a gray T-Shirt and his pendant. Jay wore long brown pants, a brown button shirt, brown Timberland boots and black shades. Silverfang wore long white pants, a white T-shirt, white tennis shoes, and his silver scarf. And finally is Ghost, who wore green cargo pants that stop at his lower knees, a green sleeveless shirt, white tennis shoes and a black jacket over his sleeveless shirt. "Where are they?" Asked Travis. "Maybe they decided not to trust us and just went home and forgot." Answered Jay, who is tinkering with some kind of device. "I hope they all got Trixie's text message." Said Silverfang. "Speaking of Trixie, where is she?" Asked Ghost. "Try behind you." Said Trixie. Ghost turned around and spotted the younger teen. Trixie is dressed in a light blue sunflower dress that stops at her lower knees, she also wore her usual boots and her hair are in twin pigtails. The young woman folded her arms under her B cup breast, rolling her eyes. "Trixie had done her part, Trixie texted Sunset Shimmer and told her exactly where and when to meet her." Trixie said. "Well, I say we go in and order something to eat. I had a light breakfast this morning and is craving food like crazy." Said Travis, who walked into the café. Silverfang also follows his partner, followed by Trixie, Ghost and Jay. . . . Donuts Joe's Café (12:45 pm) A rusty pickup truck stopped in front of the café. In the back of the truck sat Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash. At front sat Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity. All the girls exited the rusty old pickup truck and stood in front of the café. The girls wore their usual attire. "Are you girls ready?" Asked Sunset Shimmer, who stared at her friends. "Sure are." Answered Pinkie Pie. "Bring it on." Said Rainbow Dash. "Um…..yes, I guess." Said Fluttershy. "Let's do this." Said Applejack. "We are as ready as we can be." Said Twilight Sparkle. "We sure are darlings." Said Rarity. "Sigh…..then let's go." Said Sunset Shimmer, who placed her hands on the door and opened them. The girls stepped inside the café and found it……empty. Well, almost empty. Seated at a table are Silverfang, Trixie, Jay, Ghost and Travis. No one else is present inside the café, not even the owner. "Are we in the right café? I have never seen this place so….. empty." Said Pinkie Pie. "Maybe……we should….leave?" Asked Fluttershy. Silverfang spotted the girls and waved at them. "Over here girls." Said Silverfang. The girls all walked over toward Silverfang and company. Trixie stood up and glared at her friends. "What the hell? Trixie texted you girls to meet us at noon." Said Trixie with a frown on her face. "Sorry but Applejack had trouble on her farm so we had to help her." Explained Sunset Shimmer. "It's okay. So shall we get down to business? Or do you girls want to eat first?" Asked Silverfang. "Let's get down to business." Said Sunset Shimmer. The door opened and a woman walked in. This woman stood at 5'6 feet tall, her body figure is plump but is shaped out, she has black dread hair, light brown eyes, a light brown complexion and E cup breasts. She wore light blue jeans pants, a cream button blouse, flat shoes, light make-up, a silver chain around her neck and dark shades around her eyes. Her name is Elenore Queen. Eleanor slowly removed her shades and raised a perfectly thin eyebrow at everyone. All the girl's attention was on the woman's humongous breasts. The girls show a mixture of emotions from the present of Elenore. Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Rarity envy the woman, Fluttershy, Twilight and Sunset Shimmer feel self conscious and finally Pinkie Pie who is happy for some unknown reason. "Girls I would like you to meet Ms. Eleanor, we also call her Ellen. She is a part time agent. Ms. Ellen, I would like to introduce you to the Mane Seven." Silverfang said, introducing the older woman to the younger women. "Charming. Can we hurry this up? I have a meeting in the Crystal Empire in one hour, and would love to get an early start." Said Ellen, in a deep feminine tone. "Of course. Sorry for bothering you again, I know you're an important person and your schedule is always so busy." Silverfang apologized. Ellen rolled her eyes but smiled at the younger male. "You're lucky you are a cute Silverfang. Now then, let's get started." Said Ellen, who walked toward the girls and her fellow agents. "Get what started?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Girls, we are going to Unicornia. Once there, all your questions will be answered." Answered Silverfang. "What!? Do you know how far Unicornia is? That's like half a day away." Asked Twilight Sparkle. "That is why Ellen is here. Her special power will allow us to reach Unicornia in no time." Said Silverfang. "And why should we trust you? Or her? Or any of you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "What can we do to prove to you that we are trustworthy?" Asked Silverfang. Sunset Shimmer held out her right hand toward Silverfang. "Take my hand, I will use my power to see if what you are saying is true and if we should trust you." Said Sunset Shimmer. Silverfang stares at Sunset's hand. He stood up and grabbed hold of Sunset's hand. Their hands started to glow and so did Sunset's eyes. The young woman was able to see Silverfang's past memories, all leading up to his last meeting with Eclipse. Fortunately, Sunset only saw all his memories for the past two weeks. Sunset releases Silverfang's hand. "So?" Asked Silverfang. "Yeah……we can trust you…..for now." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "Thank you. Ms. Ellen, you can begin." Said Silverfang. Ellen walked toward the table and placed her hand onto the table. Silverfang also placed his hand on top of the table, so did Travis, Jay, Ghost and finally Trixie. Ellen turns toward the girls, who all look confused. "I need you all to place your hand onto the table." Said Ellen. "Why?" Asked Rainbow Dash. "Sigh…..you people these days. Look either you do as I say or you don't. And if you truly want answers for your questions then I suggest you do what I say." Said Ellen. "Wow, such an attitude." Said Rarity with a frown. "It's not attitude my dear, it's being real." Said Ellen. "Girls….. let's do as she says." Said Sunset Shimmer, who walked closer toward the table. She stood beside Silverfang and laid her hand onto the table. Twilight Sparkle soon follows, also placing her hand onto the table. Next was Pinkie Pie, then Rainbow Dash, followed by Applejack, Fluttershy and lastly Rarity. "What now?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "Ahem…….Teleport us to Unicornia, at the Crusader Agency." Said Ellen. In an instant, Ellen, her colleagues, the Mane Seven and the table disappear. . . . Unicornia Crusader Agency Ellen, Silverfang, Travis, Jay, Ghost, Trixie, the Mane Seven and the table all appear in front of the Crusader Agency front yard. All the girls minus Sunset Shimmer, ran to the nearest tree/bush and threw up. "Yeah, don't worry girls. You'll get used to it, the first couple of times of teleporting always make you sick to the stomach." Explained Jay. "Let's give them another minute or two. I remember the feeling of nausea every time I used to teleport. But I got used to it after my seventh uses." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Right. Anyway, I got to get going. Just ask my partner to teleport you guys back to Canterlot." Said Ellen. "Will do, and thanks again Ms. Ellen." Said Silverfang. "Anytime. Teleport to the Crystal Empire." Said Ellen, and in an instant she was gone. It took almost three minutes for the feeling of nausea to pass. The girls were given wipes by Rarity to clean off their faces. Next the girls follow Silverfang and company into the Agency. Silverfang quickly led everyone into an elevator, he pressed a button labeled "The Office". The elevator soon started to ascend. Three minutes later and the elevator doors open, revealing a carpet hallway. Only one door could be seen at the end of the hall. Silverfang exited the elevator, followed by everyone. He silently led everyone toward the door. "A word of advice, try not to make our boss angry. Her temper is an on and off thing. So please don't disrespect her, for not even we can save you if that happens." Said Travis. "But she can answer all our questions right?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Well….she is the oldest woman alive, if anyone can answer anything, it's her." Said Travis. "Wait what?" Asked Applejack. Everyone soon reached the door at the end of the hall. Silverfang knocked on the door twice before opening it and entering. Everyone soon filled the office. Behind a huge luxurious desk sat Eclipse, who is reading a report. Today the leader of the agency is wearing a dark blue pencil skirt, a white button shirt, and her matching jacket is hanging over her chair. She also wore black high heels shoes, light make-up and her long hair is placed in a high bun. "Hey boss, we brought the girls." Said Silverfang. "Good." Eclipse said, as she placed her report down and stared at the girls. The girls all gasped when they saw her eyes, for they had never seen anyone with rainbow color eyes before. Her appearance is also a shock, because she looks like someone in her early twenties. "Hello girls, my name is Eclipse Armageddon and I am the leader of the Crusader Agency. Now I know you have questions, and I will gladly answer most of them. Now speak." Said Eclipse. "Right…..wh….. "How old are you!?" Asked Pinkie Pie, who interrupted Sunset from finishing her question. Eclipse raised a perfectly thin eyebrow at the much younger teen. Travis, Trixie and Jay all snicker at the question. "Next question, and please ask a reasonable question. If I get another stupid question like that, then I will ask you all to leave my office." Said Eclipse. "Sorry about her. She's….. special." Said Applejack who grabbed Pinkie Pie from behind and pulled her to the side. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle both step forward, staring at Eclipse. Twilight took out a paper, clearing her throat. "Okay, first question. Who are you people?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "We are a secret organization that's been around for eon. We specialize in many things, but our main missions are to Protect the Wands of Creation and Destruction and to Protect Humanity from all threats." Answered Eclipse. "Are you a pony from Equestria?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "No I am not. I am a human, I don't even have a pony counterpart." Answered Eclipse. "What? How is that possible?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Simple. I was created by the wands themselves as a protector for the wands." Answered Eclipse. "Huh?" Asked Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. "It means everything that the wands create in this dimension won't exist in the other dimension. Eclipse is one of twelve beings that was created by the wands that doesn't have a pony counterpart.'' Travis explained "One of twelve? So who are the others?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Next question." Said Eclipse. "Hmmm…….why do you need our help?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Because we do. Simple as that." Answered Eclipse. "What's in it for us?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Rainbow!" Yelled Rarity. "What do you girls want? We can give you almost anything you girls desire. Money, fame, power, even sex if you want." Eclipse answered, smirking at the girls All members of the Mane Seven blush heavily from that last statement. Sunset had to clear her throat a few times before regaining her composure. "R..right. Final question, can we trust you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Truthfully, no you can't. For I don't trust myself. I am the kind of woman that would be anything to succeed. Even if that thing means killing off my agents. They all know what they sign up for, I didn't hide that from them. So I can't promise you girls anything. Trust is a two way street. But not when it comes to me." Answered Eclipse, her facial feature is calm and almost neutral. "Then why should we help you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Because if you don't, then it could mean the end of this world as we know it." Answered Eclipse. Sunset turns toward her friends, the looks in their eyes are uncertain. Sunset turns toward Eclipse, seeing that her facial features haven't changed. "Can we have a minute to discuss this? This is a group thing and I don't feel comfortable answering for everyone unless we talk about it." Asked Sunset Shimmer. Eclipse nodded her head. "Go right ahead." Said Eclipse. Sunset and the rest of the Mane Seven exit the office, closing the door behind. "What are the chances that they will say yes?" Asked Trixie. "It's fifty-fifty." Answered Jay. "Ma'am, how important is it for the girls to team up with us?" Asked Ghost. "Very important." Answered Eclipse. . . . Almost half an hour has passed before Sunset, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rainbow all re-enter the office. Sunset being the leader of the group, steps forward, standing in front of Eclipse and her desk. "Have you made your decision?" Asked Eclipse. "We have ma'am. We will help you, but we have some conditions that you and your agents have to follow." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "Speak." Said Eclipse. "Condition #1, no guns. We are not comfortable with firearms of any kind." Said Sunset Shimmer. "What!?" Yelled Trixie, Ghost and Travis. "No can't do little lady. My agents need their weapons, we can maybe compromise on what type of weapons they used but I have to allow my agents access to their weapons. You girls on the other hand don't need to use any weapons if that make you feel comfortable." Said Eclipse. "I guess that is okay. Condition #2, I want all spying to stop on us, our families and our friends. Period." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Done." Said Eclipse. "Condition #3, we get all access to your agency, and a list of all current and ex agents." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Hmmm......very well, but you will be surprised at what you find." Said Eclipse. "Something tell me we will. Condition 4, no killing." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Okay now that is bullcrap!" Yelled Travis. "Done. But only on the special conditions that if it is life or death, and that they have no other choice." Said Eclipse. "I guess, but I am pretty sure that won't be an issue. And the final condition." Said Sunset Shimmer, who placed a piece of paper onto Eclipse's desk. The older woman took the paper and read it. A few minutes passed before Eclipse placed the paper into her shirt pocket. "Deal. Ladies, welcome to the Crusader Agency." Said Eclipse, who held out her hand toward Sunset Shimmer. The young woman grabs hold of Eclipse's hand, but is surprised to find out that her power is not working. The two shook up and down before releasing their hold on each other. "Silverfang, please escort the girls to the Registration Room to meet Neal. Once you're finished, you can take them back to Canterlot." Said Eclipse. "Of course ma'am. Ladies, please follow me." Said Silverfang, who opened the office door and exited the office. He is followed by Sunset, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Jay and Ghost. "Trixie and Travis, wait a minute, I want to discuss something with the both of you." Said Eclipse. Travis and Trixie both look at each other, they both nod their head and close the office door. "Trixie, I will need you to train the girls in hand to hand combat. They will need it, especially considering who our enemies are." Said Eclipse. "Trixie can handle that." Said Trixie. "If you need help, then Ghost and Silverfang can help you, since those two excel in hand to hand combat." Said Eclipse. "Of course ma'am, anything else?" Asked Trixie. "No, you're dismissed." Said Eclipse. Trixie nodded her head and walked toward the door. She opened it, exited and closed the door behind her. Leaving only Travis and Eclipse. "Travis, I want you to go and retrieve a special item for me." Said Eclipse. "And what item will that be ma'am?" Asked Travis. "................The Book of Knowledge." Answered Eclipse. . . . Frozen North New World Order Castle The leader of the New World Order sat on their throne. Before the leader, kneeled two figures. "I require your assistance, use the Alpha Map and locate The Book of Knowledge." Said the leader. The two figures nod their heads before standing up. Their leader threw the Alpha Map toward the figure on the left. The figure easily caught the map. They quickly exited the castle. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took so long but I hope you all enjoy it. If you have any questions or concerns or requests, you can always message me, or leave it in the comments section. Until next time, Happy Easter. Jesus. Is. Love. Chapter 5Author notes: Hello everyone, I wanted to take this time to thank you all for the support of this story. It is a bit hectic, being a fictional author, my job, and my social life all in one. But by the Grace of God, I am doing it. Oh, and my partner Jay will be out for a while, so it will be me on my own for the moment. Now without further ado, here is the next chapter. Enjoy. Known Powers: Lu: Camouflage Trixie: Healing Eleanor/Ellen: Verbal Teleportation Lu: Bone Manipulation PS: If you want to know more about these powers then just look for them in the wiki Unicornia Crusader Agency The elevator stopped on the second floor of the agency. This section has multiple doors, white walls and tiled floors. Silverfang led everyone toward the fifth door on the right. He then tapped on the door a few times before opening the door. Inside shows a large waiting room, with chairs, a water cooler, a flat screen TV and a fish tank. On the left side of the room has a desk, computer, printer and a camera. "No one's here. I wonder where the hell Neal is?" Asked Silverfang. The sound of a toilet being flush could be heard. Everyone turned toward to their left, just as the door that had a bathroom logo on it, opened. A male walked out of the bathroom, still drying off his hands. He stopped in his tracks when he saw the company he had. "Ah, there you are Neal. Everyone meets Max Neal Senior; he is our top computer expert and is in charge of registration of all agents. Neal, these are our new recruits." Said Silverfang. Max Neal Senior is a thirty-five-year-old man. He stands at 5'10 feet tall, has dark short hair, dark complexion, brown eyes, white teeth with a single gold tooth. He has an athletic build, but his upper body clearly shows you where his interest is. He wore glasses, which made him more handsome. He also wore dark gray dickie pants, a dark green polo shirt with the agency name printed on the front, and white tennis shoes. "Hello ladies, it's an honor to meet you all. I heard so much about you girls, how you risk your life to save us and the entire world. We are truly in your depths." Said Neal, who held out his now dry hand toward Twilight Sparkle and smiled a boyish smile at her. The young teen flushed heavily; her attention stuck on the handsome older man's face. "I…. I have a boyfriend." Twilight said with a stutter. "Huh?" Asked Neal. "I mean, hi handsome……I mean……Mr. Neal, hehehe." Twilight awkwardly said, shyly grabbing Neal's much larger hand into her own, giving it a quick shake and releasing it. Neal shook all the girls' hands, getting a different result. Rarity shows her maturity, Pinkie hugging him and biting one of his arms and Fluttershy shy and quick response. "So, what can I do for you girls?" Asked Neal. "They need to be registered as part-time agents. So, they need to be put into the system and they will also need their ID cards." Answered Silverfang. "Of course. Ladies, please take a seat and wait for me to call on you." Said Neal. The Mane Seven quickly took a seat in the waiting area. Neal walked behind his desk, he sat down and powered on his computer. Neal quickly got to work, typing away on his keyboard. Silverfang, Ghost and Jay all stood at the side. Ghost had out his phone, playing Call of Duty. Jay took out his PDA, checking his messages and emails. And Silverfang is leaning on the wall, with his eyes closed. "Okay, can one of you please come and sit in front of me please?" Asked Neal. To everyone's surprise, Rarity quickly stood up and rushed toward Neal. She sat in the chair before Neal, with a huge smile on her face. "Okay, Ms. Rarity. I am going to give you this tablet here (Neal reached into his desk and took out a table) and I want you to answer all the questions that are shown on the tablet." Explained Neal, who held out the table toward Rarity. The young teen took hold of the table and got started. As she was working, Neal got out of his chair, grabbed his camera and walked a few feet to his left. There was a stool and a white background painting stood. "So, Neal, how's the kids?" Asked Silverfang. "They're okay, the youngest is going to preschool next week." Answered Neal. "And how is your girlfriend?" Asked Silverfang. The sound of something hitting the floor got everyone's attention. They all turn toward Rarity, who is now picking up the fallen tablet. Neal raised an eyebrow at Rarity before turning his attention toward Silverfang. Silverfang now has his eyes open, and is staring at Neal. "We broke up." Neal said. "Again?" Asked Silverfang. Before Neal could answer the question, Rarity cleared her throat, gaining both Neal and Silverfang's attention. "I am finished." Said Rarity, who held out the tablet toward Neal. Neal walked toward the younger woman, taking the tablet from her and setting it on his desk. "Okay Miss. Rarity, can you now take a seat on the stool over there please?" Asked Neal. Rarity nods her head. She stood up and walked toward the stool, next she carefully sat down on the stool. Neal quickly took a few pictures of Rarity at three different angles. "Perfect. You can re-take your seat Ms. Rarity." Said Neal, who walked back toward his desk. Rarity nodded her head and gracefully hopped off the stool and walked back toward her seat in the waiting area. They watched as Neal once again typed away on his computer, a frown on his handsome face. "Cock blocker." Whispered Ghost with a smile on his face. "I have my reason." Silverfang whispered back. "And that would be?" Asked Ghost, still whispering. "The bet." Silverfang whispered back. "Bet? What bet?" Asked Ghost, in a low voice. "The bet between Neal and Leon. The bet is who can score the most recruits' girls in the agency before the end of the month." Answered Silverfang, in a low tone. "Next please." Said Neal. This time it was Pinkie who stood up and walked toward Neal. . . . Eclipse's Office In the luxurious office of Eclipse, host two figures. Agent Travis and the leader of the agency, Agent Eclipse herself. "So…..let me get this straight, you want me and five other people to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge for you?" Asked Travis. "No. You and two agents along with three of the girls are going to hunt down and retrieve the Book of Knowledge for me." Said Eclipse. "But why?" Asked Travis. "Because Y comes before Z." Answered Eclipse. "And people call me the crazy one." Said Travis. "Can you at least tell me where the Book will be? The Omega Compass only points you to your items, it doesn't tell you exactly where it is." Asked Travis. Eclipse sighs but nevertheless closes her eyes and concentrates. Ten seconds later and her eyes re-open. "The Book is in the Crystal Empire." Answered Eclipse. "What!? That is like ten to twelve hours away if we drive there. And almost three hours away if we go by plane." Said Travis. "Not my problem." Said Eclipse. "Ma'am, can you please be honest with me and tell me why we need to retrieve the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Travis once more. "Test." Answered Eclipse. "Test?" Asked Travis with a raised eyebrow. "Yes. I want to see how the girls handle being agents. I want you to evaluate them on their performance and how they handle small and big situations. Only you will be grading them, no one else." Explained Eclipse. "I see. Well, that shouldn't be too hard. This is a C rank mission, right?" Asked Travis. "No, B rank." Answered Eclipse. "B rank!? Ma'am that is too hard, not even my first mission was a B rank." Said Travis, not believing that his boss would be so cruel. "Emma's very first mission was an A rank mission." Said Eclipse. "These girls are not Emma!" Yelled Travis. "No, they're not. For they have something that Emma didn't have when she did her first mission." Said Eclipse. "And what's that?" Asked Travis with a raised eyebrow. "Each other, and you guys." Eclipse answered with a smile. The answer surprised the young man, for he didn't expect that kind of answer. Especially from his boss of all people. "Well, you better get a move on. Oh, and make sure to talk to Bernard before you leave. He has the latest weapon ready." Said Eclipse. "Really?" Asked Travis, a huge smile on his face and his mixed eyes almost glowing. "Yes. Go and get your team before you go to Bernard……. Travis quickly ran out of the office, not waiting for Eclipse to finish her sentence. The much older woman rolled her eyes, shaking her head with a small smile on her face. . . . Lobby Rainbow held up her new license. It is a white license with her basic info on the back. On the front shows her picture, and her position as a Part-Time Agent. Overall, the license just looks like a regular license. "I don't get what's so special about this ID.," said Rainbow. Rainbow, along with all her friends all stood inside the Lobby of the agency. Silverfang and company also stood beside them. "It may seem like a regular license but trust me when I say that, that license has a lot of power behind it." Said Silverfang. The elevator door opened, revealing Trixie. The young teenager exited the elevator. Trixie spotted the girls and her fellow agents, walking toward them. When she was close enough, she could see the girl's new ID cards. "I see that you girls have gotten your license." Said Trixie. "I just don't see the importance of this card here." Said Applejack. "It serves many purposes. For one thing, this card gives you authority over other law enforcement agencies, government and private." Explained Trixie. "It does?" Asked Twilight. "It does, although not all agencies are happy about it. Especially the Royal Guard Police Force." Said Trixie. "What else can it do?" Asked Fluttershy. "Let's see. You can enter any club, bar or restaurant, even if you're under age." Trixie answered with a smile. "Really!?" Asked Rainbow, Pinkie and Rarity. "Yap. All you have to do is flash them your license and you can get in. Even though we are a secret organization, we are still an open organization." Said Trixie. "Huh?" Asked Applejack. "She means that we are a known agency on the surface. It's a cover-up, you can say. Meaning that people just think that we are a law enforcement agency like the Royal Guard. But they don't know that we also protect the world from magic and magical beings." Explained Jay. "I see, hiding in plain sight. Nice." Said Sunset with a smile. "That, and our leader used her power to influence the world into thinking that." Said a male voice. Everyone turned around and spotted a male standing behind them. His name is Bernard, a fifty-year-old agent. This male stood at 6'1 feet tall, had a light brown complexion, dark blue eyes and a shaved head. He wore a light orange polo shirt, blue cut up jeans, sandals, a black shade over his head and a gold chain around his neck. Around him lay five large black duffle bags. "Deccan Bernard, what are you doing here?" Asked Ghost. "My job, have any of you seen…… Before Bernard could finish his sentence, he was tackled to the floor by Travis. The two rolled around and came to a stop, showing Travis on top of Bernard. The younger agent has a huge and craze smile across his face. "Grampa Bernard, please tell me that you have it!? Please tell me that you have it!?" Asked an over excited Travis. "Travis, get the buck off me you crazy stupid boy!" Yelled Bernard, who grabbed Travis by his shirt and easily threw him over. Travis landed on his back with a thud, hitting the floor. Bernard stood up, dusting the dirt from his clothes. Trixie is seen helping Travis up to his feet. "Hehehe, sorry about that Grampa." Apologize Travis, rubbing his head back and looking uncomfortable. Bernard rolled his eyes and shook his head at the young agent. The older agent walked toward the duffle bags. "To answer your question, yes I do have the latest in weaponry. And have succeeded in filling in the order you guys asked for." Said Bernard. The older man grabbed the straps of one of the bags and easily threw them at the senior agents. Silverfang, Jay, Ghost, Travis and Trixie "Everything you need to know about the weapons are in the bag. And I also took the liberty of getting you a ride. If you would please follow me outside." Said Bernard, who walked toward the exit of the building. Everyone quickly followed the older agent outside. Three large black SUV vehicles stood before them; the vehicles are large enough to hold up to 5-6 passengers at one. "These are you new babies. The latest in engineering. It has all the usual, including bulletproof glasses, tracking device, remote control, etc." Explained Bernard, who threw a key each at Jay, Silverfang and Trixie. "Trixie like." Said Trixie. "And with that being said, I will take my leave. Until next time. Oh, and we will be sending extra weapons at the usual spot. Just in case you guys lose these." Said Bernard. "Gotcha, thanks Deccan." Said Ghost. Bernard nods his head and re-enter into the building. "Well, I guess we better drive them back to Canterlot." Said Jay. "Actually, half of you will be heading to Canterlot. The other half will be coming with me on a mission." Said Travis. "Mission? What mission?" Asked Jay. "The boss wants six of us, three seasoned agents and three of the girls to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge from the Crystal Empire." Answered Travis. "What!?" Asked Jay, Silverfang and Ghost. "What's the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Twilight Sparkle, whose eyes began to sparkle at the mention of the word book. "The Book of Knowledge is a very powerful and important book. It was created by the Wand of Creation, by Eclipse. The book is very unique, for it has magical abilities. Not only that, but it knows everything about everyone and every event that has, has and will happen." Explained Trixie. "Wait, are you telling me that there is a powerful book that can tell you the past, present and future?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Basically, yes." Answered Trixie. "And Eclipse wants six of us to go and retrieve it?" Asked Rarity. "It looks that way." Said Trixie. "Dude, please explain to me why Eclipse wants us to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Jay. "She just wants us to retrieve it. She wouldn't tell me anymore than that." Answered Travis. "Why do I have this feeling that you're lying to us?" Said Ghost. "Look, a mission is a mission." Said Travis. "Right, and who will you take on said mission?" Asked Silverfang. "Oh, can I go please?" Asked Twilight. "Sorry, but I already decided on who I will take on this mission." Answered Travis. "What!?" Yelled Twilight. "The agents that will accompany me on this mission will be Jay and Trixie. And the new recruits will be Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer." Announced Travis. "But Trixie had plans." Trixie whined. "Too bad." Said Travis who walked toward one of the SUVs. The young man opens the back truck of the SUV and throws his duffle bag inside. Trixie and Jay also mimic his actions, and close the back of the car. "Trixie will be driving." Said Trixie, who opened the door of the driver seat and entered the vehicle. "Shotgun!" Yelled Pinkie Pie, who rushed toward the passenger side. Jay tosses his keys at Ghost, who caught it. Jay, Sunset and Fluttershy also enter the vehicle, taking the back seats. Travis turns towards Silverfang, who stares back at him. "Make sure to drive safely. We'll see you guys soon." Said Travis. "Same to you. Driving to the Crystal Empire is no easy task." Said Silverfang. "It's a ten hours' drive. That's like a walk in the park. Anyway, see you guys." Said Travis, who ran toward the SUV. Silverfang and the others watched as Travis entered the back seat and watched as the vehicle started and drove off. "Well, we better get going too." Said Silverfang. "Are we really going to drive back to Canterlot?" Asked Twilight. "Heck no. We'll ask one of the agents to teleport us back." Answered Silverfang. . . . (2:20pm) 9 hours and 10 minutes away from the Crystal Empire "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie "No." Answered Trixie. "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." Answered Trixie. "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Yelled Trixie. "Are🎵…. we🎵…. there🎵…. yet🎶?" Sang Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie! For the love of all that is holy! If you ask me that question one more time, I will pull the car over and scream!" Yelled Trixie. Pinkie smiled at Trixie, who had her eyes on the road. The energetic girl reached into her hair and pulled out a cupcake. Pinkie quickly devours her cupcake before wiping the crumbs away. "Have we reached yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. The black SUV vehicle stopped and a loud scream could be heard. The voice of Trixie screams almost broke the bulletproof glasses. . . . (5:30 pm) 6 hours away from the Crystal Empire "Can I drive?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No way. I am not letting you touch my baby." Said Trixie. "Your baby?" Asked Jay with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, my baby. As in my new #1 vehicle. This is mine now, I am ditching my old Toyota and keeping this." Answered Trixie. "Can you do that?" Asked Fluttershy. "You can actually." Answered Travis. "Come on Trix, let me drive. I want to drive." Said Pinkie Pie, who is now doing a cute puppy eye display. Trixie glances at the pink hair menace, seeing her cute, adorable and almost resistible puppy eye technique. Trixie rolled her eyes and kept on driving. "Please Trixie?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." said Trixie. "Please?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." said Trixie. "Please?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Yelled Trixie. "I can keep this up for a long time." Said Pinkie with a mischievous smile. Trixie turns her head toward Pinkie Pie and glares at her. "Bring it." Said Trixie. . . . Ten minutes have passed. And both Pinkie Pie and Trixie went back and forth between each other. Ten minutes of Pinkie asking Trixie for a chance to drive. Ten minutes of Trixie denying Pinkie Pie. Ten minutes, it's too much. "Can I please have a turn to drive Trixie?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Answered Trixie. "That is it! Trixie pulls the car over and lets Pinkie Pie drive now. Since we started this mission, you two have been nothing but a pain. And I can't take it anymore. I am this close to either putting a bullet to my brain or to get out and walk. Now for the sack of everyone here. And for our sanity, please let Pinkie drive." Said Travis, who now has tears running down his eyes. Trixie sighs before pulling to the side. She then glared at Pinkie. "If you dare crash my baby, I will personally make your life a living nightmare." Threaten Trixie. "No promises." Said Pinkie with a grin. Trixie unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the driver door, Pinkie mimicking her action. The two walked on the opposite side, ending with Trixie entering the passenger seat and Pinkie entering the driver seat. The two both closed their door and buckled their seatbelts. Pink turns the ignition key, starting the vehicle. "This is going to be fun." Said Pinkie Pie. . . . (8:30 pm) 3 hours away from the Crystal Empire Travis placed the last peg into the ground, he quickly used the hammer onto the peg, nailing it as far as he could into the ground. Travis stood up and admired his handy work, he had finished putting up the last of the tents. Travis smiled and took a deep breath in, the smell of fresh air and food hit his nose. His smile widened when he saw Trixie and Fluttershy near the campfire, preparing the food. Sunset and Jay sat near the SUV, both typing away on their phone. "I love the smell of nature, nothing beats the great outdoors," said Travis. "Trixie can name plenty of things that are far better than sleeping outside. Like air conditioning, TV, and even masturbation." said Trixie. "Nothing beats a good masturbation, that's for sure." said Pinkie Pie, who is carrying some extra wood. "Personally, sex with someone is far better than masturbating." said Trixie. "Guys, could we please stop talking about sex and talk about something else please." said Jay. "Dinner is ready," said Fluttershy. Everyone gathered around the campfire, where Fluttershy and Trixie handed out their food and a bottle of water. Everyone said grace and started to eat, moaning in pleasure from the wonderful meal that was cooked. "So after dinner it's straight to bed, Jay and I will stand watch tonight," said Travis. "Will you guys be okay all night?" asked Fluttershy. "Sure, we've done this plenty of time." answered Travis. Everyone continues to eat their food in peace. When they are finished, Pinkie and Sunset quickly clean up. So not to attract any wild animals. Trixie and Fluutershy got into their shared tent, while Sunset and Pinke got into theirs. Travis walked towards the SUV, he opened the glove compartment and took out both a handgun and a Crusader Combat knife. He walked back toward Jay and handed him the handgun. "We'll take turns, we change every three hours. You can get the first shift, so you will hold onto the gun." explained Travis. "Sure." said Jay, who sat down on a log near the campfire. Travis laid down on the short grass, closed his eyes and quickly drifted to sleep. Jay placed the handgun beside him on the log, and took out his phone . . . . The black SUV vehicle stopped half a mile near the entrance of the Crystal Empire. Trixie, Jay and Travis all exited out of the vehicle and walked near the back of the car. Trixie opened the car back, revealing their black bufflebags. They each took out their respective bag and placed it on the ground. "So how do we go in?" asked Trixie. "We're going small and non lethal." answered Travis. Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy also exit the vehicle and watch as their senior agents prepare themselves. Travis and Jay both took off their T-shirts, revealing a white undershirt. They both took out a shoulder gun holster, then put on the holster, making sure it was tight and comfortable. Trixie placed a thigh holster on her right upper thigh, strapping on the holster which will be concealed by her skirt. Next all agents grab the secondary weapons, for Trixie and Travis, it's a custom made 9mm handgun, and for Jay, a custom six shooter revolver. Next their took out their melee weapon, which is a Crusader Combat knife. Trixie placed her knife inside her boots, concealing it. Travis and Jay strap their knives on their legs, not bothering to conceal it. Next their reach into the bag and pulled out an black custom made expandable baton. Trixie placed her in her purse, while Travis and Jay placed theirs behind them. And the last weapon they took out of their bags were, a taser for Trixie, a stun gun for Travis, and a custom semi-automatic handgun tranquilizer for Jay. Trixie placed her taser in her purse, Travis placed his stun gun on his side and Jay placed his tranquilizer gun also at his side. To finished off the look, both Travis and Jay took out a black jacket and placed it over them. "Okay, I say we are almost ready." said Travis, who stood up and reached into the back. He pulled out a small backpack and threw it at the feet of Sunset, Fluttershy and Pinkie. "What's this?" asked Sunset, who bent down and retrieved the backpack. "This is a B Rank mission. So even you girls will need a weapon." answered Travis. "I thought I said no weapons?" asked Sunset, who glared at Travis. "You did, but these are non-lethal weapons. I would really appreciate it if you, Pinkie and Fluttershy at least carry one of them on you." answered Travis. Sunset opens the backpack and empties out its contents. A taser, a stun gun, a tranquilizer gun, mace, and expandable baton. "You don't have to use them, but I would feel much better if you would. The people we are fighting against won't hold back their punches just because you're a girl. They will kill you and won't hesitate to do so. Please at least take one of them." explained Travis. Sunset turns towards Pinkie and Fluttershy. Fluttershy expression looked worried, while Pinkie expression looked excited. Sunset sighs and nods her head. "Fine," said Sunset. Pinkie cheered and quickly grabbed a tranquilizer gun. Sunset took the taser (she had one before). And finally, Fluttershy hesitantly took a mace. "Hey, will we be needing any explosives?" asked Trixie. "Hmmm.......no, with Pinkie power, we won't be needing them. But you can carry a flash or smoke grenade if you want." answered Travis. Trixie nodded her head and grabbed a flash grenade and placed it in her purse. Sunset, Pinkie and Flutterhsy also placed their weapons in their backpack. Jay handed Pinkie two tranquilizer darts clips. "Thanks." said Pinkie, who placed the extra clips in her hair. "Okay, now we're ready. Let's go." said Travis, who entered the driver seat of the SUV. Jay got into the passenger seat, and the girls were seated in the back. The black SUV car drove off toward its destination. . . . . Crystal Empire (11:10 am) Travis parked the SUV car in front of a drug store. Travis and everyone exit the vehicle. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy were all in awe from the beautiful display of the city. The city seems to shine brightly, even in the late morning, and the reason is because of what the city is made out of. Gems, the entire city is made out of different kinds of gems. The sidewalk is made out of pearl, the street is made out of crystal, even lamppost is made out of onyx.The houses also follow the trent, there is a house made of jade, one made out of ruby and even one made out of sapphire. Overall, the city is simply breathtaking. “Wow.” said Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy. “I know, this city is just wonderful. No matter how many times I come here, it truly is a site to behold.” said Jay. “Don’t worry girls, once the mission is finished then we can go sightseeing.” said Travis. “Right, so where too?” asked Trixie. Travis reached into his pocket and took out the Omega Compass. He opened the compass, the needle started to spin, and stopped pointing on the S. Which means South. “The compass is saying to go south, so we go south,” said Travis. “Right.” said Trixie. “Hmmm…..give me a minute guys. I want to buy some medications.” said Jay, who pointed at the drugstore behind them. “Sure. we’ll wait for you.” said Sunset. Jay nodded his head and entered the drugstore. . . . . Jay stood inside of the drugstore, which is pretty much empty. Jay walked toward the counter and tapped on the little bell. The bell dinged, echoing throughout the entire store. The flooring below Jay opened up and he fell below the opening. The flooring closed itself, making it seem like nothing was out of the ordinary. Jay landed on a set of soft pillows, somewhat disoriented from the fell. “Sorry about that Jay, I am still working on the landing.” said a voice. Jay slowly stood up, as his eyes adjusted to the low lighting. Jay stood in some kind of underground room that was being lid with lightbulbs. Jay turns towards the only other person currently present in the room. The person is a thirty year old woman, who stood at 5’0 tall, with short black hair. The woman has a light brown complexion, brown eyes, C cup breast, and a butterfly tattoo on the left side of her neck. She wore blue jeans, a white blouse, flat brown shoes, a gold watch, a gold chain, a gold wedding ring and light makeup. Her name is Natasha Sentry, part-time Crusader Agent. “Nats?” asked Jay. “Hey there Jay, long time no see.” smiled Natasha. . . . . . “Okay he is taking too long in there.” said Trixie, who is leaning beside the store’s walls. “Yeah, I hope he’s not flirting with the pharmacist.” said Travis, who looked at his cellphone. Jay has been in the drugstore for almost ten minutes now. “Fluttershy, go in and see what’s the holdup.” Trixie order. “Huh? Why me?” asked Fluttershy. “Because as your senior, Trixie has power over you. And because Trixie says so, no go.” answered Trixie. Before Travis could say something, ten police cars drove in front of them. The cars surrounded the five agents. The car doors open and four Royal Guard Policemen and women exit a car each. All pull out their guns and aim them at Travis and company. “Freeze, and put your hands up now!” ordered a policeman. Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all raised their hands up. But Travis and Trixie didn’t, instead, their hand went for their weapons. Trixie and Travis aimed their handguns at the army of the Royal Guard Police Force. “Okay what the buck!?” asked Travis. “How did they know that we were in the city?” asked Trixie. “An anonymous tip,” said a voice. A male figure walked up toward Travis and company. A male in his early thirties, who stood at 5’5 feet tall and had short black hair. He has a light complexion, he has dark blue eyes, and a tattoo of the word Justice across his left forearm. He wore the standard Royal Guard uniform, but wore a special robe that says Captain spell on the back. He also wore a gold chain around his neck, and a gold wedding band. His body figure is somewhat thick but he shows signs of muscles, meaning that he workout. His name is Chab Sentry, Captain of the Crystal Empire Royal Guard Police Force. “Buck.” said both Travis and Trixie. “Welcome agents, I hope you all will enjoy prison.” said Chab, with a smug smirk. Author notes: And there you have it. Sorry it took so long, but I am on my own until my partner comes back. If you have any questions or requests, please pm me or leave it in the comment/reviews. Oh and again sorry for any misspelling or pronunciation of words. I am working on looking for a beta for this story. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love. Chapter 6Author notes: Hey guys, sorry for the long wait, but I am really busy. Work, Basketball tournament, Family issue etc. Oh and my partner is busy with his family too, so I am on my own for the moment. But he will be back soon. But by the grace of God, here I am. Now unto the story. This story is over 10k words long, originally to be two chapters but I put it into one big one. So enjoy. Crystal Empire. Chab Sentry took a step forward, unarmed. Travis and Trixie kept their guns aimed at the current Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force. Chab stopped, standing three feet away from Trixie and company. “Trixie, Travis. Welcome to the Crystal Empire, now kindly lower your weapons and turn yourselves in.” said Chab. “Chab Sentry, Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force. Sorry but I’m afraid that is not an option.” said Trixie. “Wait, did she say Sentry? As in Flash Sentry?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Is he Flash’s father?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “No, but close. This is Flash’s uncle.” answered Travis. “His uncle?” asked Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy. “Yeah, originally Flash is from the Crystal Empire.” said Travis. “Unfortunately we are not here to talk about my family origin. We are here to arrest you five.” said Chab. “On what charge?” asked Trixie. “Oh men, where to start…….so many charges, i will need to make a list.” said Chab. “Well I guess our best option is to escape you guys, that way we don’t get charged.” said Travis. “Do you really think you can shoot yourselves out of here?” asked Chab. “I had it worse,” said Travis. “Yeah, so have Trixie,” said Trixie. “Very well, then we go with plan B,” said Chab. Who raised up his right hand. He let it fall to his side. Almost instantly, a dart needle hit Travis, Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all in their necks. Trixie and Travis both drop to their knees, as the drugs start to take effect. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy on the other hand, fell down, asleep. “Crap!” yelled Travis. “Buck!” cursed Trixie. “You two sould know by now that I always have a plan. And I am not afraid to use whatever method to take down my targets.” said Chab, who walked toward the still barely conscious Travis and Trixie. Travis used the last of his energy to launch himself toward Chab. But the older Captain easily sidesteps him. Next Chab grabbed Travis by the choke, lifted him up and slammed him down onto the pearl sidewalk. Knocking out the young agent. Trixie tried standing up, but fell to her knees instantly. Not before long, her body hit the pearl sidewalk, her vision blurring. Trixie lost consciousness. Chab released his hold on Travis. The Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force turns toward his Lieutenant, who is a young male. “Remove their weapons, cuff them and take them all to the station.” Order Chab. “Yes sir.” said the male Lieutenant, as he and a few more guards rushed the unconscious agents. . . . . Jay and Natasha exit a building a few blocks from the Drugstore. They turned toward said drugstore and saw their fellow agents being escorted away. Jay tried to run toward them but was grabbed by the wrist by Nats. “Rushing in without a plan would be stupid. And you are anything but a fool. You will need to come up with a better plan of action, Jay.” said Nats. “Sigh…..yeah, you’re right. We will need to come up with a better plan.” said Jay. “No. You will need to come up with a plan. I am not getting involved, heck I shouldn’t have helped you at all.” said Nats. “What!? Why!?” asked Jay. “Because Chab is my husband, I will not put my duty as an agent before my duty as a wife.” answered Nats. “That’s bullshit, I know a lot of agents who put the mission before their families,” said Jay with a frown. “I am tired of this conversation. Later.” said Nats, who walked back into the building and locked the door behind her. Jay stares at the door for a moment before taking out his cellphone. Jay quickly dialed a number, he took one last look at the group of Royal Guard Police before walking away in the opposite direction. “Come on, pick up.” said Jay. Ring…Ring…Ring…Ring…Ring… “Hello?” asked Ellen. “Hey Ellen, we have a problem. Trixie, Travis and the girls were captured by your ex-husband and the Royal Guard Police.” said Jay. “What!?” asked Ellen. “Yeah, and I asked Nats to help me but he refused. So I need your help in rescuing them.” said Jay. “Unfortunately, I can’t. I am in an important meeting with the current Princess of the Crystal Empire. You’ll have to do this on your own for now Jay, sorry.” said Ellen who ended the call. “You have got to be kidding me.” said Jay. . . . . . Crystal Empire Police Station Travis groans, his entire body feels heavy and it hurts. The young agent opened his eyes, or tried to. He closed them immediately as a bright light flashed into his face. He also heard voices around him, one voice sounded worry, one voice sounded angry and another voice sounded….happy? Travis slowly opens his eyes, allowing them to adjust. Travis saw that Trixie is seated a few feet away from him on his left, beside her is Pinkie Pie. On his right are Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer. Travis tried to move his arms but found out that he couldn’t, the reason is because both his arms are cuffed from behind his seat. So are his legs, which are bound to the floor. Trixie, Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy are also bound in similar ways. “Trixie swears that when Trixie gets out of here, she will personally grab Sentry by the balls, cut them off and shove them down his bucking throat!” yelled Trixie. “Is this the end? Will I ever get to see my family ever again? Or the others?” cried Fluttershy. “Of course you will Fluttershy, I promise you that we will get through this.” said Sunset, who is doing her best to comfort her friend. “Hello? I think we’re entitled to one phone call.” said Pinkie Pie. {Oh for the love of the Almighty, why did I pick this group?} thought Travis. The door located at the end of the room opened, and in walked Chab, his Lieutenant and a female guard. The door was closed behind them from the outside. Chab walked in the center of the tied group, a folder under his left arm. His two fellow guards were right behind him. Chab took the folder from under his left arm, opened it and cleared his throat. “Now…… “Chab Sentry, you son of a bitch! Once Trixie gets free, Trixie promises to get you back for this!” yelled Trixie. The female guard slapped Trixie across the face, hard. Trixie yelped in both pain and surprise. Trixie shook her head, turning her attention now on the female guard. “On second thought, Trixie will buck her up first, then get back to you.” said Trixie. This time, the female guard punched Trixie across the face. Trixie grunted in pain, blood running down her now busted lips. Trixie spat the blood in the female guard's face, which only irritated the female guard more. But before she could hit Trixie again, Chab placed his right hand on the female guard’s shoulder. “Trixie my dear, please try not to irritate her. She has a short temper, just like you.” said Chab. “Trixie can tell. Man, Trixie wonders how many lonely nights she has just because she can’t get a date, or even worse, laid.” said Trixie with a smirk. “Buck you bitch.” said the female guard. “Only in your dreams, which is the only way you can get laid.” said Trixie, whose smirk only grew. The female guard tried to grab Trixie, but was intercepted by the Lieutenant who grabbed her by the waist. “You bucking whore, I will buck you up, you piece of shit!” yelled the female guard. “Enough!” yelled Chab. His loud voice was able to put fear into both the female guard and his Lieutenant. “Either you shut the hell up or leave the room,” said Chab. “My apology sir.” said the female guard. “Sigh….now down to business. We got an anonymous call that you all of the Crusader Agency are here on personal business. Now if you were here on a mission, then I can understand, but unfortunately you all are not. So I have all authority to lock you all up for seventy two hours, without bail. But I am willing to be merciful and don’t lock you all up, if you tell me the reason why you are all here.” explained Chab. “Right….sorry but we’re not saying nothing. You can torture us all you want, but we will never tell you anything.” said Travis. “Torture is not my style, I rather ruin your life another way. In my hand are all of you, police records. Travis, your record is just….wow, let’s see. Attempt murder, Murder, Gang affliation, Robbery, Rape, etc. Not looking so good for you my friend.” said Chab with a smirk. “Is that all? Please, ruining my record won’t ruin my life. I own a club, I have money from the many high ranking missions that I have done.” said Travis. “I know, but what about your new recruits? I have seen them before, from a picture from Captain Shining Armor. These are his baby sister friends. Which means that they are still in high school. So could you imagine how their future will be when they go for a school or job interview?” asked Chab. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy all gasped in fear. The very idea of their personal record being ruined and making any chances for them to accomplish their dream. A cold shiver ran down their spine. Fluttershy started to weep even more. “You….can’t do….that.” cried Fluttershy. “Unfortunately we can. And not even the agency can help you, for they can’t erase what we have written. For that is against our agreement.” explained Chab. “Please don't,” said Pinkie Pie. “Then tell me what I need to know. What is your mission?” asked Chab. “Oh please, like the girls would care if you tarnish their record. Do your worst.” said Trixie. “Oh trust me, I will.” said Chab. Who turns toward the door, walking away. “We are looking for the Book of Knowledge!” yelled Fluttershy. Chab and his guards stopped in their tracks. The Captain turned toward the now crying Fluttershy. “Fluttershy don’t you dare!” yelled Trixie. “Fluttershy, we agents don’t reveal the content of our mission unless that person is a fellow agent.” explained Travis. “And how will you find such a book?” asked Chab. “The Omega Compass that Travis has.” answered Fluttershy. “And how do we use the Omega Compass?” asked Chab. “I don’t know? Travis was going to show us, but you guys arrested us.” answered Fluttershy. “I see. Thank you Miss Fluttershy.” said Chab. “So does this mean you won’t tarnish our personal record and let us go?” asked Pinkie. “No and no.” answered Chab. “What!?” yelled Sunset Shimmer. “No I won’t tarnish your record, and no I won’t let you go. You guys will serve your seventy two hours.” said Chab. “What!?” yelled both Sunset and Pinkie Pie. “Yes, and I am afraid there is nothing I can do,” said Chab. Trixie tries to attack Chab, but her bounds stop her. Chab walked toward the door and knocked on it three times. The door opens, and Chab and his two guards exit the room. The door stayed open, as a group of over fifteen female guards entered the room. The female guards grab hold of Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. Travis watched as they took his fellow agents out of the room. After that, two male guards, armed. Enter the room, as the door closed behind them. “Do know that we are given orders to shoot you.” said the guard on the right. “Well, let us hope that you won’t.” said Travis. . . . . . Trixie, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Sunset all were placed into a holding cell. The cell had a toilet, a ceiling fan, a small tv and four small beds. The female guard closed the cell door and used her key to lock the door. “Enjoy your long stay.” said the female guard. “Thanks, and enjoy another lonely night with your hand and fake dick.” Trixie said with a smirk. The female guard gave Trixie the finger. “Oh? Is that your favorite finger?” asked Trixie, whose smirk only grew. “Bitch!” yelled the female guard. Before things could escalate another female guard pulled the very upset female guard away. Trixie sighs and takes a seat on one of the small beds. The sound of Fluttershy soft sobbing made Trixie turn her head toward her weeping teammate. “I am so sorry Trixie, I told them about the mission even though I wasn’t supposed to. And now you hate me and I have made us fail the mission. I am the worst agent ever.” cried Fluttershy, who dropped to her knees and started to cry harder. Trixie sighs once more. Trixie stood up and walked toward the weeping Fluttershy. Trixie surprised all the girls, when she got down and hugged Fluttershy. Fluttershy crying stopped almost immediately and her eyes widened in both shock and amaze. “Trixie doesn’t hate you, and Trixie understands why you did it. And you are not the worst agent ever. Trixie can name six agents that are far worse than you. So don’t beat yourself, okay?” said Trixie in a very mature and motherly tone. “Say what!? Who the buck are you and what have you done to the real Trixie?” asked Pinkie Pie. Trixie rolled her eyes. She released her hold on Fluttershy and stood up. She held out her hand toward Fluttershy. Fluttershy smile and placed her hand in Trixie’s. Trixie easily pulls the pink hair teen to her feet. Then Trixie reaches into her pocket and pulls out a handkerchief, holding it out for Fluttershy. Fluttershy took the handkerchief and softly wiped her eyes and nose. “Now with that out of the way the mission is not finished yet. I just need less than an hour to think of a way for us to escape.” said Trixie, who walked back toward one of the small beds. The girls watched as Trixie sat on the bed and arranged herself in the lotus position. Trixie turned toward them, and saw their confused stares. “Trixie will need time to think, so Trixie would really appreciate it if you please be as quiet as you can and try not to make much noise.” said Trixie. “Umm….sure, we can do that,” said Sunset Shimmer. Trixie nodded her head and closed both her eyes. Fluttrershy, sat on the bed beside the now still Trixie. Sunset sat on the bed in front of Trixie and Pinkie Pie sat on the floor beside Sunset. All three girls are staring at Trixie, as she meditates. . . . . . Chab stares at the Omega Compass. He opens the compass and sees that the inside looks like a regular compass. He closed it and turned it around, trying to see if he could spot anything unique about this compass. Chab frowned, and placed the compass down on his desk. “How can an ordinary compass lead them to The Book of Knowledge?” asked Chab to no one but himself, since he is the only one present in his office. The Captain of the Royal Guard Police has heard the rumor about how the Crusader Agency has the unique ability to track anyone and anything. Never in his life did he think that it would be an item like this. {I wonder if Nats might know how to work it? Sigh….but the only problem with asking her would lead to her knowing the capture of her fellow agents. So that is not an option} Chab thought. The slightly old man sighs, he only knows of one other person who he can call on to tell him how to work this compass. Chab reaches into his pocket and pulls out his cellphone. Chab has her number on speed dial. Chab placed the phone on his left ear, waiting. Ring….Ring….Ring….Ring “Hello?” asked Ellen. “Hey Ellen, long time no see.” said Chab. “What the buck do you want, Chab?” asked Ellen. “I wanted to check up on you, I know you’re doing business here pertaining to the next ruler of the Crystal Empire.” Chab said. “Okay let’s cut the bull crap. You of all people know that I don't like when people beat around the bush. So tell me why you call?” asked Ellen “Wow, someone on their period today. Fine my lovely dear, I will get straight to the point. You’re still a part-time agent right?” asked Chab. “Yes, I am.” answered Ellen. “And how long have you been an agent for?” asked Chab. “Over twenty years.” answered Ellen. “Good. So that means that you know how to use the Omega Compass. I want you to tell me how to use it.” said Chab. “.......So, you really have captured Travis and the others,” said Ellen. “How do you know that? Who told you that?” asked Chab, not liking that Ellen of all people knows about his big catch. “Hahaha! Chab, we were married for over four bucking years. I, other than Nats, know almost everything about you. We even have a child together for goodness sake.” said Ellen. “........Right. Back to the question, can you tell me how to work this compass?” asked Chab. “Now why the buck should I tell you that? If you have a good reason, then maybe.” said Ellen. “Because you still love me.” said Chab with a smile. “I said a good reason. That my ex-husband is not a good reason.” said Ellen. “Eh, worth a shot.” said Chab, who shrugged his shoulders. “Okay, here’s the deal. I will tell you how the compass works, if you do me a favor. One that you cannot refuse.” said Ellen. “It depends on the favor,” said Chab. “I want a lunch date,” said Ellen. “Oh? That’s it? Of course we can go on a lunch date.” said Chab, who now has a huge smile across his face. {I knew she still loved me. She still probably wants me too.} thought Chab. “Not with you, you piece of shit. I want a lunch date with Natasha.” said Ellen. The smile instantly dropped from Chab's face. He doesn’t like the sound of his ex-wife and current wife meeting up together. Especially, since the two have drifted apart for over three years. “Well?” asked Ellen. “I don’t know Ellen. The very idea of my ex-lover and current lover getting together doesn’t sit too right with me.” said Chab. “It’s either that or no deal,” said Ellen. Chab swollen the lump that was forming in his throat. He is afraid of those two getting together. Why? Because the last time those two got together, Ellen almost killed Nats. He is afraid of how things will turn out this time. “Make a decision now, Chab. My next meeting begins in ten minutes, and it will take me a few minutes to teach you how to work the compass.” explained Elllen. “Sigh…….fine. I will allow it, but only if you promise not to hurt Nats. Because if you do, then you will have to deal with me.” threatened Chab. Ellen scoffed. “Chab, as good as you are, there is now way I would allow you to kill me. You and I both knew who wore the pants in our marriage back then. And Nats is a grown ass woman, she can defend herself.” said Ellen. “Right. Now tell me how to work this compass.” said Chab. “Okay, listen very carefully……” . . . . . A lone Royal Guard Police man is walking toward work. He’s only a few blocks away, the streets of the Crystal Empire only have a few people walking them. The Royal Guard passed by an alley when Jay ran out of the alley. “Help, please help me!” yelled Jay, as he grabbed hold of the Royal Guard. “What the buck!?” yelled the Royal Guard. “Please help me sir, it’s my sister. She’s being attacked by a group of men, please hurry and help me save her.” Jay cried, tears falling from his face. “Of course. Where is she?” asked the Royal Guard. “She’s right down this alley sir.” answered Jay. “Okay, I’ll go now, you tried to call for help.” said the Royal Guard, who ran down the alley. The police officer soon reached the end of the alley. He couldn’t see anyone. “Oh no, am I too late?” asked the Royal Guard. “Nope, you’re right on time.” said Jay, who appeared behind the Royal Guard. Jay used the end of his handgun and knocked the Royal Guard Police officer across his head back. The Royal Guard grunted in pain and hit the ground, losing consciousness. Jay hoster his gun and kneels down toward the Royal Guard. Jay started to stripe the officer out of his clothes. “I can’t believe that I am doing this,” said Jay to himself. It took Jay almost ten minutes to stripe the Guard of his uniform, and then to dorn them onto himself. Jay used the hand-cuff to cuff the still unconscious Guard to a fence. Jay placed the helmet under his left arm, now dressed as a Royal Guard. Jay exited the alley, and headed toward the police station. . . . . . “And that’s about it. Simple right?” asked Ellen. “Too simple actually.” answered Chab, still not believing that the item works like that. “Right, well good luck with whatever you plan to do with it. I need to go. Later.” said Ellen. “Ellen……thanks,” said Chab. “Just don’t die. Something tells me that whatever you’re looking for, is probably being searched by some dangerous people too. So just be careful, I don’t want to tell our daughter that her daddy got killed just yet.” said Ellen. “Of course. And besides, I won’t die just yet. Not until I see my little girl all grown up and married.” said Chab with a smile. “Later Chab.” said Ellen, who ended the call. Chab locked the screen of his phone and placed it in his pocket. Next Chab grabbed the Omega Compass, stood up and walked toward the door of his office. He opened the door, and exited out his office. Chab spotted his lieutenant and made a dash toward him. “Lieutenant Mango, follow me,” said Chab. Lieutenant Mango is a young male in his mid twenties, he stood at 6’0 tall, light complexion, orange eyes and hair. “Of course sir, may I ask where we are going?” asked Mango. Chab smiled and held out the Omega Compass. “We are going hunting.” answered Chab. . . . . . Jay gulped as he placed the helmet over his head and walked up toward the Crystal Empire Police Station. He grabs the handle on the left door and pushes it open, entering the station. Jay stood in the lobby, and watched as Royal Guard males and females busy themselves in their job. Jay walked toward the receptionist, who is a young woman in her early twenties. Jay cleared his throat, when he stood in front of the receptionist. The slightly older woman stops what she was doing, and looks up to Jay. “Can I help you?” asked the receptionist with a raised thin eyebrow and a frown on her face. “Um yes, you see I am new here. I’m one of the new recruits and don’t really know my ways around here. I was told to come in today, and that my station would be the monitor room.” explained Jay. {There is no way she’s going to buy this. I am so screwed.} thought Jay. The young receptionist continued to stare at Jay, who tried his best to stay calm. The receptionist narrows her eyes and her frown deepens to a snare. Jay's eyes widened in fear. {Oh buck, she knows that I am lying. I will need to go with plan B and use my power and try to save Trixie and the others.} thought Jay. Who now started to sweat. “Are you bucking kidding me!?” yelled the receptionist. “Umm…..no.” Jay answered. “I bucking hate when they do this, dropping off new rookies on me. Every bucking time, and I know that they haven’t even registered you in the system yet either?” the receptionist said. {Are you kidding me!? This plan actually working?} thought Jay. “Ahem, no ma’am.” answered Jay. “Sigh….okay rookie, give me your name. I will register you into the system and give you a rookie badge and show you to your station.” said the receptionist, who wheeled herself toward her desktop computer. “Chris Berry ma'am,” said Jay. The receptionist nodded her head and started to register Jay into the Royal Guard Police system. When she was finished, she handed Jay a badge that spelled Rookie. Next she stood up and exited her work station and led Jay toward his work station. . . . . . Trixie opens her eyes and is surprised to see that Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy are all staring at her. Trixie stares back at them, not knowing what to say or how to act. “What!?” asked Trixie. “Well?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Well what?” asked Trixie. “Well, do you have a plan silly?” asked Pinkie Pie with a giggle. “Trixie does actually, and she will need both yours and Fluttershy help.” said Trixie who unfolded her legs and stood up. “Of course Trixie, whatever you need,” said Fluttershy. “Great, then here’s the plan. We are going to cause a prison riot.” said Trixie with a smile. “I’m sorry, a what!?” asked Sunset Shimmer, not believing her ears. . . . . . The receptionist led Jay into a room. Inside the room is the station monitor room, in which all the prisoners, room etc are being monitored. Jay was introduced to two officers, who he will be working with. A mlale Royal Guard and a female Royal Guard. After introductions were made, the receptionist excused herself and left the room. “Just pull a chair over and watch the show,” said the male guard. Jay nodded his head and did as he was told. He grabbed a nearby chair and sat himself in the middle of his two workers. Jay watched every screen, in no time he spotted Travis. Said agent is being held and watched by two guards. Jay continued his search and located Trixie, Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy, who were discussing among themselves. The female guard stood up and stretched her body. “Hey, I am going to the bathroom.” said the female guard. “Sure, oh when you are done, can you bring us some snacks from the blender machine? Here's $20, just buy us whatever.” said the male guard, who took out a twenty bit bill. The female guard nodded her head and took the money. Jay watched as she left, opening the door and closing it behind her. Leaving Jay alone with the male guard. “So tell me rookie, what made you want to join the force in the first place?” asked the male guard. Jay stood up and walked toward the male guard, standing behind him. “My father, he wanted me to do some good in this messed up world. I personally like to read and write, but he said that won’t pay the bills.” answered Jay. “Hahaha, I know how you feel. I never wanted to be a guard either, but my dad practically forced me to join.” said the male guard. Jay nodded his head, next the Crusader Agent took out his gun and hit the male guard behind his head with the handle of the gun. The male guard was out. Jay knelt down and took out the male guard handcuff and used it on the unconscious guard. Jay grabbed the still unconscious male guard and dragged him across the room. Next Jay grabbed a radio that was hanging above him, he used the wire of the radio to tie the male guard legs together. Jay stood up and ran toward the monitors, he grabbed a pen and notebook and wrote down the location of where Travis, the girls and their weapons were being held. . . . . . The female guard entered the Monitor Room half an hour later. Her left hand held a bag, which was full with snacks. The female guard gasped when she saw her teammate was unconscious and tied up. She ran inside the room, kneeling down beside her partner. She didn’t see that Jay was hiding behind the door, waiting for her. “Hey, what happened?” asked the female guard. Jay cleared his throat, making the female guard jump in surprise. She turned toward the sound and saw Jay, with his gun pointing at her. “What the buck!?” asked the female guard. “I wouldn’t make too much noise if I were you. Now take out your handcuff and cuff yourself to that pole.” Jay order. The female guard slowly stood up and walked toward the only pole present in the room. She took out her handcuff and hugged the pole, then she cuffed both her hands. Jay walked toward her and searched her pocket, finding the keys for the handcuff. Jay threw the keys away and hoisted his gun. Next Jay grabbed a roll of duct tape and placed it over the female guard”s mouth. “Now it's time to go and free the others. You two hang tight, I’ll be right back.” Jay joked. The female guard watched as Jay turned the lock on the door before he exited the room and closed the door. . . . . . “I'm locked up🎶, they won’t let me out🎶, they won’t let me out🎵. I’m locked up🎶, they won’t let me out🎶.” Travis sang. “For the love of the almighty, shut the buck up!” yelled one of the male guards. “Seriously, you've been singing for the past hour now. And it’s the same dog-forsaken song over and over again.” complained the other male guard. “Well, normally when I get arrested, I usually have my phone with me. And I would use it to watch some great porn, or read some good hentai. But since I don’t, then this is the next thing I can’t do, so that I don’t get bored.” answered Travis. “Are you serious?” asked one of the male guards. “Yap, oh that reminds me. Where do I go when I want to go? I don’t see any bathroom.” asked Travis. “There’s a door directly behind you. When you’re ready, my partner and I will both escort you into the bathroom. Which only has one toilet.” answered the other guard. “So you both will watch me as I do my business huh? Hmm….I haven't had an audience for a while. But I don’t mind, but please keep your hands to yourself.” said Travis with a smirk. “Again, are you serious?” asked a guard. Before Travis could answer, a series of knocking was made. The guard on the left turned toward his partner, who shrugged his shoulders. The guard on the left opens the door, and Jay quickly enters the room. Jay turns around and salutes the two other guards. “Who the hell are you?” asked the guard on the left. “Greetings, my name is Chris Barry. I am a rookie who just started today. I was originally stationed in the monitor room, but my upper head told me to come here to relieve you two. So that means that one of you gets half an hour to do your business, while I wait here with the other until you come back. Then when your time is up, you will return and give your other partner a chance to do his business. When you both are finished then I will be off.” explained Jay. “Really?” asked the guard on the left. “Yes sir.” answered Jay. “Why the hell do they keep sending young rookies to do this kind of job? I bet you it was originally Red to do ths, and he dumped it on this new recruit.” said the guard on the left. “Yap, that bastard always does this. Well, no point in arguing about it now. Do you want the first break?” asked the guard on the right. “Yes please, because if I have to listen to that (point at Travis) bastard singing for another seconds, I think I might shoot myself.” said the guard on the left. Jay watched as the guard on the left opened the door, exited the room and closed the door. Jay stood where the guard was previously standing, watching Travis. “So tell me, rookie. Why join this poor excuse of law enforcement, when you could have joined the Crusader Agency. The pay is better, the vacation is better, basically everything about us is better.” said Travis. “I know, but you guys are also more dangerous. I probably can’t even walk around my own neighborhood without looking over my shoulders.” said Jay. “True but totally worth it.” said Travis. “Yap…..totally worth it.” said Jay. Jay turned toward the guard and took out his pepper spray. “Here, catch.” said Jay, who threw the pepper spray toward the guard. The guard easily caught it with both his hands. Jay rushes the guard and tackles him to the ground. Jay rolled on top of the guard’s back and placed him in a sleeper hold. The male guard is shocked that one of his own has attacked him and is now trying to put him to sleep. The male guard tried to stand, but Jay easily put more pressure around his neck. The two continue to roll around for a few more minutes. Another minute passed before the male guard stopped his struggle of trying to free himself. His eyes fluttered closed and his body went limp in Jay’s hands. Jay released his hold and rolled off the now unconscious guard. “Nice one Jay, and I hope you didn’t kill him?” asked Travis. “No, I didn't.” answered Jay, who searched the unconscious guard’s body. Jay found a set of keys. Jay stood up and jogged toward Travis. “Good, because Chab would be super pissed if you did.” said Travis, who sighs in relief as his hands were released. His feet soon follow, causing the young agent to stand up. “Thanks Jay, my feet and arms were starting to fall asleep,” said Travis. “Don’t thank me just yet, we still need to find Trix…… The door in front of them opens, as the guard from before enters the room. He stopped in his tracks when he saw Travis and “Chris” standing together. He turned to the left and spotted his unconscious partner lying limp on the ground. “Buck.” said both Jay and Travis. The guard quickly ran back outside, with Travis and Jay closed behind him. The guard was able to pull the alarm before being tackled down to the ground by Travis. The alarm blaze, as all Royal Guard officers now know that a prisoner has escaped. Travis elbowed the guard across his face, knocking him out. “T, we got to go now!” yelled Jay. “But what about Trixie and the others?” asked Travis. Before Jay could answer, a group of Royal Guard ran toward them. Both Travis and Jay run as the guards pull out their guns and open fire. . . . . . “And that is the plan.” Trixie explained. “Wow, that is some plan Trix.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Well I like it, especially the part where I get to blow things up.” said an excited Pinkie Pie. “I also……eek!” Fluttershy scream as the sound of the alarm blaze. “Huh? What’s with the alarm?” asked Pinkie Pie. The girls watched as a few female guards ran past their cell. Next the sound of gunshots were heard. “That’s not good,” said Sunset Shimmer. “sigh….Trixie thinks Travis has escaped. That put a strain on my plan. I guess we’ll go with plan B then,” said Trixie. “Plan B? You mean to tell me that you already have a plan B?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Of course.” said Trixie, who placed her right hand into her shirt. She pulled out a pack of extra sugar bubblegum and threw them at Pinkie Pie. “Plan B is we used Travis as our distraction. Pinkie, used your power to blow a hole in the wall.” said Trixie. “What?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Trixie thinks that we’re on the second floor. So it should be a ten maybe fifteen foot drop. And don’t worry about you girl injuring yourself, remember Trixie is a healer. And if you girls transform, you should be able to withstand the fall with ease.” said Trixie. “But how will we escape? We can’t just walk out of here. Are you not hearing the gunshots?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Trust Trixie, Sunset Shimmer. Trixie promises to protect you girls.” Trixie said, as she placed her hands over Sunset Shimmer’s hands. Trixie squeezed the older woman's hands. Sunset, smiles and nods her head. “Okay Trixie, I trust you.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Good. Pinkie Pie, work your magic.” said Trixie. Pinkie smiles a wide smile. The pink-haired young teen opens the pack of extra sugar bubblegum. Pinkie placed the gum in her hand, which started to glow almost immediately as it made contact with Pinkie. Pinkie placed her hand with the gum still in it onto the wall. BOOOOOOOM! Pinkie Pie destroys the wall with ease, creating a huge opening. “Good work Pinkie. Now let’s get going.” said Trixie, who ran toward the opening and jumped out. Trixie landed on her side, on top of a police car, denting the top of the car. Trixie rolled off the car top, landing on her hands and knees. Trixie looked around and saw that she was in the parking lot. Trixie slowly stood up, not seeing another soul in sight. Trixie used her power on her arm, quickly healing it. “Okay girls, the course is clear. You can jump down now.” said Trixie. “Okay. Let’s transform girls. Fluttershy you can fly yourself down, while Pinkie Pie and myself will jump down.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Roger, hehehe roger.” said Pinkie Pie with a smile. Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy all transform into their Equestrian form. “Okay girls, let’s do this.” said Sunset Shimmer, who ran toward the hole and jumped through it. Because of her transformation, which gives Sunset Peak-Condition. She easily landed on top of the police car, denting it more. Sunset jumped off the police car and landed on her feet. “Show off.” Trixie said with a smile. Pinkie soon follows, mimicking Sunset’s previous action. And lastly was Fluttershy, who flew down slowly and landed gracefully on her feet. The girls released their transformation, reverting back to normal. Trixie looked around and spotted a palm sized rock. The silver-hair teen ran toward the rock and picked it up. “What are you going to do with that Trixie?” asked Pinkie Pie Trixie answers Pinkie’s question by throwing the rock into a different police car window, breaking the glass. Trixie ran toward the police car and unlocked the car door. Trixie sat into the driver seat and pulled open the glove compartment, a handgun present. Trixie grabs the gun and a screwdriver. The girls watched in awe, as Trixie used the screwdriver to open up the car and began to hotwire the police car. “WOW. You think maybe she can teach me how to do that someday?” asked Pinkie Pie Trixie soon got the police car started. “Get in, girls.” said Trixie, who closed the driver door. Pinkie and Flutterhshy sat in the back, while Sunset sat in the passenger seat. Trixie drove them out of the parking lot. “But Trixie, what about Travis?” asked Flutterhsy. “If it is that idiot that escaped then I wouldn’t worry about him. If anything, he’ll probably catch up with us.” answered Trixie. “So where are we going?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “To the safe house. We’ll stay there and wait for Travis. Jay is probably there as we speak.” said Trixie, who continues to drive on. “I hope you’re right, Trix.” said Sunset Shimmer. . . . . . Travis and Jay enter a room and quickly close the door behind them. Travis locked all the locks on the door, then he and Jay pushed a metal table behind the door for good measure. “You good?” asked Travis. “I think so.” answered Jay. “Where are we anyway?” asked Travis. The two agents have somehow ended up in the Armory of the Police station. Jay quickly ran toward the notepad, he grabbed the notepad and quickly read it. He smiled and ran deeper into the Armory, Travis closed behind him. Jay stopped in front of a section, he pulled out a box hanging above. He opened the box and his smile grew. Inside the box were all their weapons. Travis stopped beside him and also smiled when he saw his weapons. The older male grabbed a duffle bag and placed it down on the ground. Jay loaded all their weapons into the duffle bag. Travis zipped up the bag and placed it over his body. “Now how do we escape?” asked Travis. BANG! BANG! BANG! A loud banging sound could be heard coming from the door. The Royal Guards were trying to break the door down. Jay pulls out another box, this one is loaded with hand grenades. Both Travis and Jay each grab a grenade each. They pulled the pin from their respected grenade and threw it toward the wall ten feet away. BOOOOOOOM! A loud explosion was made from the two grenades, which created a huge hole. Both Travis and Jay ran toward the now damaged wall, stopping in front of it. They are currently on the fourth floor, meaning that if they were to jump, it would be almost a fifty foot drop. “Jay, now would be a good time to use your power,” said Travis. “I was thinking the same thing. Do you see anything that I can use to make the switch?’ asked Jay. “Yeah, those two dogs having sex there on your six.” answered Travis. Jay turned and spotted the two dogs, the male dog on top of the female dog, humping her from behind. Jay flushed lightly. “Really dude?” asked Jay. “We don’t have time dude, they’re almost here.” said Travis. “Sigh….fine.” said Jay who placed his hand on top of Travis’ shoulder. In mere seconds, both Travis and Jay disappear and in their previous spot were the two dogs that were having sex. Jay and Travis appear outside of the police station, standing exactly where the two dogs previously were. “Come on, let’s hurry and head to the safe house. We can think of a plan on how to rescue Trixie and the others once we regroup.” said Jay. “Sure.” argee Travis. The two agents ran away from the police station. . . . . . The two members from The New World Order stopped in front of a library, but not just any ordinary library. They stood in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library, a five hundred foot building made out of diamond. It is home to over one million books and is the second largest library in the world (The first being both the Canterlot and Unicornia Library). The two members of The New World Order walked up toward the library, the Alpha Map showing them that this is where the Book of Knowledge is. “Shall we Wind Rider?” asked the member on the right. Wind Rider is an older man in his late thirties, he stand at 6’0 tall, athletic body build, light blue skin tone, dark lime greenish gray with chartreuse greenish gray hair, amber eyes and is dressed in dark blue jeans pants, a dark blue T-shirt, black boots and a white scarf around his neck. “Yes we shall, Svengallop.” answered Wind Rider. Svengallop is an older male also in his mid thirties, he stand at 5’9 feet tall, normal body build, white skin tone, pale light grayish vermillion hair, dark tangelo eyes and he is dressed in a light blue business suit with a red tie and brown shoes. Svengallop nodded his head and rolled up the map, as both him and Wind Rider walked up toward the library. . . . . . Chab Sentry and Mango drove and stopped in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library. Ten minutes after Wind Rider and Svengallop enter the library. Chab has used the Omega Compass on a test run and is surprised to see that it actually works. Now he has used it to help locate the Book of Knowledge, and it pointed him at the library. Chab and Mango exit the police cruiser and walk up toward the library. “Sir, are you sure that the book is here?” asked Mango. “The compass points to here, although even I can tell that the first place that I should check if I was looking for a book would be at the library,” said Chab. “Sir, your ex-wife also told you that there would be others also looking for the book. Should we consider them a threat? And if we do, should we use lethal force?” asked Mango. “Hmmm….yes, we should try to detain them, and if that doesn’t work then we use lethal force.” answered Chab. Ring….Ring….Ring…. Mango reached into his right side pocket and pulled out his smartphone. Mango slid his thumb across the screen, placing the phone on his right ear, answering the call. “Hello? Yeah……what!?......how the hell?.....yes the Captain is with me……no, I want you all to find them, use whatever means you have to, but bring them all alive.” Mango removes the phone from his ear and presses his thumb on the screen, ending the call. “What is it?” asked Chab. “It seems that Travis, Trixie and company have escaped.” answered Mango. “What!? How!?” asked Chab. “Apparently there was another agent, he disiques himself as a Royal Guard and gained entrance into the station. He was able to rescue Travis only. Trixie and the others escape by blowing a hole in their cell block, oh and they also stole a police car and drove off.” answered Mango. “You gotta be kidding me, how the hell didn’t my officers…..I am truly lost for words.” said Chab, who shaked his head. “Should we hurry up and look for the book sir? I mean if they were smart enough to escape then they should at least get an idea on where the book could be. Heck we can even set a trap for them right here.” Mango suggested. “Hmmm…..no, if we were to set a trap now, then the other people who are looking for the book would know and try to escape. No, you and I will handle things here.” said Chab. “Well if that is the case, I have a plan,” said Mango. “Let’s hear it then,” said Chab. “The library will be closing in half an hour, which means everyone will be asked to leave. Now I think you and I should talk to the manager and tell him that we will be staying back for official Royal Guard business. We will stay in the manager’s office, and wait a few minutes after closing before we exit and look for the book. If we happen to meet anyone else inside, then we know that they too are looking for the book.” Mango told Chab his plan. “Impressive Lieutenant Mango, now that is a plan. I say we do it.” said Chab. “Thank you sir.” Mango said with a smile on his face. The two Royal Guard continue their walk, entering the library and going straight toward the manager office. . . . . . Travis and Jay stop their running, both young men placed their hands on their knees, breathing heavily. The two agents have been running for almost twenty minutes straight. Jay took a deep breath in and slowly exhaled out, getting as much air as he could into his lungs. Travis stood up straight, he saw that they had run into the heart of the Crystal Empire. Around them, the street is bustling with life. A lot of people were out tonight. Which makes sense since today is Friday. “Dude we need to get going soon, we can’t stay out here in the opening, we will be easily spotted.” said Travis. “If that is the case then I guess we will need some wheels.” said Jay, finally standing up straight. “Hmmm…..two wheeler or four?” asked Travis. “Doesn’t really matter, we just need it.” answered Jay. Travis nodded his head and walked out into the busy street. Travis walked a few feet into the street, a man on a motorcycle stopped, almost knocking down the young agent. “What the buck is wrong with you!? Are you crazy, you son of a bitch?” asked the biker. “Actually, yes I am.” answered Travis, who reached behind him and pulled out his handgun. Aiming the gun at the now frightened biker. “Get the buck off the motorcycle now, or else I’ll put a bucking bullet through you!” yelled Traivs. And to prove his point, the young agent pulled the trigger. BANG! Travis fires a warning shot, hitting the biker in his left arm. “Aaahhhhh!” the biker man cried out. The people around them saw and heard the gunshot and started to scream and run for their life. “I won’t ask again. Next shot will be right between the eyes.” said Travis. “Okay man, chill.” said the biker man, quickly put the stand down for the cycle and slowly slide off of it. “Are you serious T?” asked Jay. “Hey, you said that we needed a ride and fast.” answered Travis. Jay sighs but runs toward the motorcycle and quickly gets onto the bike. Travis also jumps on the cycle. Jay quickly changed gear and drove off. “How far is the safe house again?” asked Travis. “It’s located on the East side of the Crystal Empire, so that is a twenty five minutes drive, give or take.” answered Jay. “I just hope Trixie and the girls won’t be too angry for us to leave them.” said Travis “Knowing Trixie, she probably will try something to escape too. Heck, it won’t surprise me if she and the girls are already at the safe house as we speak.” said Jay with a smile. . . . . . “How far until we reach the safe house Trixie?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Hmmm…..the safe house is located on the East side of the Crystal Empire. That is at least another ten minutes' drive.” answered Trixie. “I hope Travis is okay,” said Fluttershy. “Eh, I wouldn’t worry about that idiot. Knowing him, he’s probably already escaped and is heading to the safe house.” said Trixie. “You sure?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Without a doubt, that pervert is tougher than he looks,” said Trixie. “Huh? Who? Travis?” asked Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy. “Yeah, Travis is a huge pervert. Heck he’s the third most perverted agent in the entire agency. I can bet you that he already knows what color panties you girls are wearing.” Trixie said with a huge grin Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy all flushed heavily, not knowing how to respond. “No worries girls, you’ll get used to it. But other than his porn addiction, hentai collection and other dirty sexual things that he possess. Travis is overall one of the greatest agents in the agency, with Silverfang, Ghost, Jay and Guren matching and surpassing him. He’s going to be okay.” said Trixie. “Right…..um, should we put a restraining order against him? Asked Sunset Shimmer. “Hahahaha, you won’t be the first who did so.” said Trixie, tears running down her eyes from laughing so hard. . . . . . Unicornia (6:00 pm) Eclipse’s Office Eclipse sat in her chair behind her desk, the leader of the Crusader Agency is currently reading a mission report, a frown on her young beautiful face. She is wearing a pair of reading glasses, although it wasn't really necessary since she has 20-20 visions. “The things my agents do to save these people.” Eclipse said to herself, as she continued to read the mission report. Knock! Knock! Knock! The sound of someone knocking on her door caused Eclipse to stop her reading and turn her head toward her office door. “Enter,” said Eclipse. The office door opened and two figures walked in, with the last of them closing the door behind them. Both figures stand at attention before their leader. Eclipse placed her glasses and mission report down on the desk, giving the two figures her full attention. "Agent James and Agent Klye, so glad you two can make it on such short notice." Said Eclipse. Agent James Fish is a male in his late twenties, he stands at 5'10 feet tall, has an athletic build, a light brown skin tone, brown eyes, long dark dread hairs and a tattoo of a soccer ball on the left side of his neck. He is currently dressed in black boots, long gray pants and a lime green button shirt with the agency name and symbol on the left side of his pocket. Next is Agent Kyle Shade, a male in his early twenties. He stands at 6'1 feet tall, has an athletic body but lacks muscle mass, his skin tone is white, long black hair, black eyes which is covered by his signature sunshade and a tattoo of a soccer ball on his right forearm. He is currently dressed in similar attire like his partner, minus the boots which are brown instead of black. Both agents glare at their boss, which their boss could sense but she didn't care. Eclipse grabbed a folder and held it out toward the two. Kyle walked forward and grabbed the folder, opening it and reading its contents. "I don't understand ma'am, what exactly are we supposed to do?" Asked Klye after he finished reading the folder and handing it to his partner to read. "The mission is pretty obvious." Said Eclipse who raised one of her perfectly thin eyebrows. "You want us to spy on Travis, Trixie, Jay and their team?" Asked James. "Yes. Those six will be facing a few obstacles that will present themselves and I need to know how well they can handle them. You two will only watch and observe, you can only get involved if it is absolutely necessary." Answered Eclipse. "Ma'am, both Travis and Jay are season agents. And Agent Lulamoon is no slouch either. I am pretty sure they don't need our help to watch over them." Said Kyle, the annoyance clear as day in his tone. "Why so pissed, Agent Shade?" Asked Eclipse. "Why? Because I was at home with my girlfriend, bucking her pussy out until you called me." Answered Klye. "Dude! So was I, my girlfriend was giving me heads until I got the call. I literally had to pull her off and get dressed." Said James. Eclipse slowly blink at her two agents, showing no emotions of any kind. "Right, look I don't care about what you were doing. All I care about is what you're about to do now. And besides, when you join this agency, you practically sold your soul and body to me. Which means when I call you, you answer. Got it!?" Yelled Eclipse. "Ma'am." Answered both agents. "Good, now get the hell out of my office before I throw you both out." Said Eclipse, who placed her reading glasses back on her face and continued her reading. Both James and Kyle salute and exit the office, slamming the door behind them. Their action only made Eclipse roll her rainbow colored eyes. . . . . . Crystal Empire East Side On the Eastside of the Crystal Empire, houses shine brightly, as people go about their everyday life. What makes the Eastside of the Crystal Empire so different is that a large forest sat in the Eastside. The forest covers over five miles and is home for many exotic animals and trees. The forest has a path for people (mainly for tourists) to walk, run or drive through that would lead them into the forest and out at the end. Jay drove his motorcycle almost in the heart of the forest, he took a sharp right, driving on a hidden path. Three minutes and a clearing could be seen, and a house in the clearing. The house currently has its lights on from the inside, which means that someone is inside. Jay spotted a police car parked at the far side of the house. "It looks like we got company." Said Jay, who parked in front of the house. Both himself and Travis got off the motorcycle. "Well, be ready for a fight." Said Travis who reached behind him and grabbed hold of his handgun. Jay mimics his actions, also grabbing hold of his gun. The front door opened and Trixie walked outside of the house. The look of surprise appeared on both Travis' and Jay's faces. Trixie leaned on the door frame, both arms tuck under her breast and a smirk across her beautiful face. "Hello boys, surprise to see Trixie?" Asked a cocky Trixie. "Yes actually." Answered Travis. Both agents put away their guns and walked up toward the safe house. Making sure to close the door behind them. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer were all also present, all seated in the living room. On the coffee table were sandwiches and cups of tea. Trixie took a seat beside Fluttershy, who stood up with her head down. "Travis, Jay…..I am so sorry for…… Fluttershy didn't get to finish as Jay placed his left hand on top of her left shoulder. Fluttershy gasped in surprise and looked up, her surprise grew as both Jay and Travis both had a smile across their faces. "We understand Fluttershy, truly we do. You're not the first rookie agent to do this, and you definitely won't be the last. We forgive you." Said Jay. "Yap, we totally understand and we forgive you." Said Travis, who walked up and stood beside Jay. Fluttershy smiled and surprised both agents by lunging forward and hugging them both. The hug only lasted for a few seconds before Fluttershy released her hold. Jay blushed heavily, while Travis grinned a huge grin. “Thank you.” said Fluttershy. “Anytime Fluttershy.” said Jay, a smile on his face. Both Jay and Fluttershy locked eyes with each other, both feeling some kind of connection. “Hey Jay, you wouldn’t believe what color underwear she is wearing.” said Travis, whose grin grew even bigger. “What!?” asked Jay, whose entire face blushed heavily. “Eeep!” cried Fluttershy, whose entire face blushed heavily. “Yap, the color that she is wearing is…… Travis didn’t get to finish as a tea cup flew and hit him square in the forehead, causing the older agent to cry out and hit the floor. Trixie was the one who threw the tea cup, a dark blush across her face from both anger and horniness. “You can’t go one mission without being perverted, can you!?” yelled Trixie. “Totally worth it.” said Travis, with a smile, even as blood poured out of his forehead. “I really like Travis, he’s fun,” said Pinkie Pie. “Sigh…..yap I’m definitely going to get a restraining order for him.” said Sunset. . . . . . Trixie finished healing Travis of his wound, who now stared at everyone with a serious expression on his face. He placed the duffle bag now on the coffee table, next to the remaining sandwiches and tea set. “Okay listen up, we need to track down Chab and get back the Omega Compass and quickly look for the Book of Knowledge.” explained Travis. “Yeah but how? He can be anywhere, I highly doubt that he would be home.” said Trixie. “No worries, I have him track.” said Travis, who pulled out his smartphone. He shows a radar that shows a beeping red light. “What!? When did you do that?” asked Trixie. “The Omega Compass has a special tracking chip inside of it, it’s what we use to retrieve it when we “accidentally” lost it.” answered Travis. “Which by the way you sound means a lot of time you guys lose it right?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Eh, we are a careless agency. Anyways, we have ten minutes. Eat, drink, use the bathroom and gear up. Tonight, we will complete this mission.” said Travis. “Or die trying!” yelled Pinkie Pie with a huge smile across her face. “Yap, or die trying. Exactly.” said Travis, who held out his hand. Trixie rolled her eyes but placed her hand on top of Travis’. “Right, that is our motto after all.” said Trixie. “It’s not, for we don’t have one, we have many.” Jay corrected as he placed his hand on top of Trixie. “But that is a great motto, which I personally like.” said Pinkie Pie, who placed her hand on top of Jay’s “Maybe we can get the book, without the dying part.” said Fluttershy who placed her hand on top of Pinkie’s “I also agree.” said Sunset Shimmer who placed her hand on top of Fluttershy’s. “That’s what I am talking about, Crusader on 3. 1, 2, 3!” yelled Travis. “Crusader!” yelled everyone. {I only hope that we are not too late. For some reason, I have a bad feeling about tonight.} thought Travis. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took me so long to write this chapter but work, my basketball tournament and other things have got me really busy. Hopefully the next chapter won’t take so long. If you have any question or request you can leave it in the comment, or review or message me. So until next time. And hopefully I can get Wolferjay. Jesus. Is. Love. Chapter 7Author notes: Hello everyone, and welcome to another chapter of MLP EG TWOCAD. Now before we get started, I wanted to say a few things. 1: My co partner, Wolferjay will now longer be partnering up with me. He told me that he lost interest in the story, so I am flying solo. 2: I will be writing a MLP FIM version of this story very soon, so be on the lookout for it. 3: And lastly, I will continue to do my best, even if I am by myself, I WILL finish this story, as long as the good Lord allows me to breathe life then expect this story to be finished. And with that being said, unto the story. . . . . . Crystal Empire East Side (Crusader Safehouse) Travis, Trixie, Jay, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all stood outside the safehouse. “So is everyone ready?” asked Travis. “Trixie is born ready.” answered Trixie. “So am I, my middle name is Ready.” said Pinkie Pie. “I thought your middle name was Diana?” asked Fluttershy. “We are so going to die,” said Jay. “That’s the spirit, then let’s get going,” said Travis. “I am afraid that won’t be possible.” said a voice. Everyone turns toward the safehouse, as two figures appear before them. One of them is the Secretary of the Crusader Agency, and the other is Flash Sentry. “What the hell? Agent Mayflower, Flash Sentry? What are you two doing here?” asked Travis. “Jay Kirin, please follow me back to the Crusader Agency. You have been called and given a different mission, your substitute will be Agent Flash Sentry.” said Agent Mayflower. “What!?” yelled both Travis and Trixie. “Why?” asked Jay. “All will be answered once you meet Mistress Eclipse.” answered Agent Mayflower. “Agent Mayflower, can’t you give us a better….. Agent Mayflower cut Jay off, saying “Agent Kirin, please come back with me. The boss is waiting, and you know she doesn’t like to be kept waiting for too long.” said Agent Mayflower. “.......right. Very well Agent Mayflower.” said Jay, who walked toward Agent Mayflower and Flash Sentry. As Jay walked toward Mayflower, Flash Sentry also began to walk toward Trixie and the others. “Agent Kirin, please place your hand on my shoulder.” said Agent Mayflower. Jay did as Agent Mayflower asked of him and placed his right hand on Agent Mayflower’s right shoulder. The two disappear within a second. “Flash Sentry? You’re an agent too?” asked Fluttershy. “Yeah.” said Flash Sentry with a smile. “Trixie doesn’t like this one bit, Trixie also has a bad feeling about Jay's sudden dismissal.” whispered Trixie into Travis' right ear. Travis nods his head. “Yeah, I also have a bad feeling, but we need to focus on this mission first, then we can go back and see what is happening.” answer back Travis in a soft tone. “Ahem, so Flash will be replacing Jay, but that still doesn’t change our mission.” said Travis. “What is the mission?” asked Flash Sentry. “Our mission is to retrieve the Book of Knowledge and the Omega Compass,” said Travis. “What? You guys lost the Omega Compass? Who has it now?” asked Flash Sentry. “Your uncle.” answered Pinkie Pie with a smile. “Oh okay………….WAIT WHAT!!!???” yelled Flash Sentry. “It’s a long story,” said Sunset Shimmer. “Which will be explained on the way. Everyone hopped into the police car and followed me.” said Travis, who walked toward the motorcycle. Trixie entered the driver seat of the police car and started up the engine. Flash Sentry enters the front passenger seat, and Pinkie Pie, Sunset shimmer and Fluttershy all enter into the back seat. Travis quickly started his engine and changed gear and drove off, with Trixie right behind him. Trixie also told Flash Sentry everything that had happened since the start of the mission. {What the hell is happening? I really have a bad feeling about this} thought Travis. The young agent shook his head and instead focused on his current mission. . . . . . Unicornia Crusader Agency Eclipse’s Office Eclipse sat at her desk reading her report, seated in front of her was Ghost. There was a knock at her office door before it opened and both Agent Mayflower and Jay walked in. Jay was surprised to see Ghost, and vice versa for Ghost. Jay turns his attention toward Eclipse, who still is reading her report. Jay then turned toward Ghost, said person only shrugged his shoulders. “Agent Jay, please take a seat,” said Agent Mayflower. “Right, thanks.” said Jay, who sat in a chair beside Ghost. Eclipse slammed her report hard on her desk, making everyone jump except for Agent Mayflower. “Ma’am, Agent Kirin and Shower Pony are here,” said Agent Mayflower. “Right. Jay, Ghost, the reason I call you both here on such short notice is because we have an emergency. And a huge one at that.” said Eclipse, who stood up, her eyes never leaving their view from the report. Both Jay and Ghost know that whatever it is, that it is really serious. By the way, Eclipse is acting is a clear sign that this is beyond serious. “What is it ma’am?” asked Jay. Eclipse sighs, before grabbing her report and sliding it across her desk toward Jay and Ghost. Ghost got up from out of his seat and took a few steps toward the desk, grabbing the report and reading it. His eyes widened in both shock and fear. Jay, seeing this, also quickly stood up and walked toward his friend, looking over his shoulder and reading the report. His eyes widened in both fear and shock, just as Ghost’s one. “Ma’am, is this right?” asked Ghost, his voice sounding different. “I am afraid it is, boys. As of this moment, the Cold War that has started between Dragon City and the Changeling Empire has ended…….and has now turned into a real war.” answered Eclipse. For the past five year, both Dragon City and the Changeling Empire have been in a bitter rivalry, and their history of not liking each other have only gotten worse. The former Queen of the Changeling Empire, Queen Chrysalis was the main reason behind it, and before being dethroned by her own son/lover. She had pledged war against the current ruler of Dragon City. When her son Thorax ascended the throne, he tried his best to settle the dispute and make peace, but the ruler of Dragon City wasn’t so easily persuaded. And so, for the last five years, both cities/empires were in a stand still, which is called The Cold War. “But how? The peace treaty was only a few weeks away. Who struck first?” asked Jay. “Those bucking assholes from Dragon City. They launch a missile assault and hit multiple buildings in the Changeling Empire. And to make matters even bucking wrose, they manage to kill seven of our agents. All seven were important figures to help put a stop to the Cold War!” yelled Eclipse, who punched her desk, creating a hole in her desk. “But why?” asked Ghost, his voice trembling, and so did his fists and body. “The New World Order.” answered Jay. “Sign……correct. The New World Order has somehow influenced the King of Dragon City to strike, and pledge war. We quickly send over ten of our best agents to try and convince the crazy old king to stop……..but he instead kills all ten agents.” said Eclipse. “He what!?” yelled both Jay and Ghost. “You both heard me. And because of his action, I have decided that the Crusader Agency will be teaming up with the Changeling Empire. We will be their ally and help them end this war.” said Eclipse. “And why are we here ma’am?” asked Jay, who already knew the answer to his own question, but he wanted to hear it from Eclipse’s mouth. “Agent Jay Kirin, Agent Ghost Shadow Pony. You two will be participating in this war.” said Eclipse. “What!? Why?” asked Ghost. Eclipse didn’t answer the young agent question. She instead nodded toward Agent Mayflower, who walked up toward the two young men and held out a vanilla folder toward them. Jay calmly took the folder and began to read it. While Ghost continues to stare a hole into Eclipse. “You two will be incharge of a small group of agents, a total of twenty. You have two objectives. Objective A; Find and rescue Princess Ember from an underground bunker that she is being held up in. Once you have her, escort her to the rendezvous point, where another small group of agents will take her and teleport her back to the agency.” Eclipse explained the first objective to the two young men. “And why are we escorting the enemy daughter back to the agency?” asked Ghost. “Because Princess Ember is against the war and also wants to make peace with the Changeling Empire. That, and both her and Thorax have a romantic relationship with each other.” answered Jay once again. “What!? They do?” asked Ghost. “This is why it’s good to watch the news Ghost,” said Jay. “Yes they do have feelings for each other, and we will use that to our advantage,” said Eclipse. “And what is the next objective?” asked Ghost. “Your final objective will also put an end to the war. Which is to kill the current king of Dragon City.” answered Eclipse. “..........................What?” asked Ghost in a soft tone. “I see, just the king or all his followers too?” asked Jay. “Just the king, his followers will be taken care of from that branch.” Eclipse said. “Very well ma’am. We understand, but before we go, please tell us why Ghost and myself were chosen for this highly dangerous mission? And why did Silverfang and even Travis not chosen instead?” asked Jay. Eclipse stares Jay in his eyes, the young man silently gasped when he sees Eclipse’s eyes “........................Jay……….just do your job.” answered Eclipse. “Very well ma’am…….but I have a request.” said Jay, whose both his arms were shaking. “What is it?” asked Eclipse. “Make sure to tell all of them about what is happening,” said Jay. “I will.” said Eclipse. “Thank you ma’am.” said Jay, who turned his face toward Ghost. Ghost had both of his eyes closed, his shaking had stopped. Jay nudged Ghost, who opened his eyes and saw a smiling Jay. The sight surprised and shocked him, since Jay rarely smiles. “Are you ready to help end a war and bring peace to the world?” asked Jay. “Yeah……sure.” answered Ghost. Eclipse watched as Agent Mayflower led the two agents out through the office door. Eclipse sat down and sigh heavily, her head hurt, and so does her heart. Eclipse grunted and slammed her forehead down hard on her table. It hurt, but not as much as the pain that is in her heart. “What have I done?” Eclipse asked herself. . . . . . Jay and Ghost, who are now dressed in green camo uniform suit and strap with standard military gear, walked outside. Outside stood twenty males and female agents, even Bernard was present. “Attention!” yelled Jay, causing everyone to stand at attention. “You all know what our objective is. I will be your Co- leader Jay, and this (pointed at Ghost) is your other Co-leader Ghost. We have two objectives, failure is not an option. And if you die on the battlefield, then do know that your death won’t be in vain. For we will win this war, and we will come back home to our family. Whether alive or in a casket, remember that the only thing that matters is the mission. Now, let’s move out.” said Jay. Jay and Ghost walked toward their group of agents, standing in front of them. Another agent walked toward them and placed their hand on top of Jay’s and Ghost’s shoulder. All agents also placed their hands on either Jay and/or Ghost. And within seconds, all agents teleported away. . . . . . Crystal Empire Grand Library (Outside) Travis stopped in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library, his tracker kept beeping rapidly, signaling that the Omega Compass was inside. Trixie and the others also stopped, waiting behind the young agent. Travis got off his motorcycle, eyeing the building. Trixie and Flash got out of the police car and walked up toward Travis. “It’s in there,” said Travis. “The Omega Compass?” asked Flash Sentry. “Yap, and so is your uncle and maybe also the Book of Knowledge.” answered Travis. “So, what’s the plan?” asked Trixie. “The original plan that Jay and I came up with before we got to the safehouse is out of the question. This building is one of the most secure buildings in the entire Empire. It has a strong security system that locks the building from both the inside and the outside. Making getting in and out almost impossible. If Jay was here, he could have easily disable the security system, but since he’s not……sigh, it looks like we will have to go with plan B.” explained Travis. “Crap, and what is plan B?” asked Trixie. “We wait.” answered Travis. “What!? We just wait? You can’t be serious?” asked Trixie. The young agent proves his point by walking toward a dark alleyway, leaning on the walk with both his arms folded across his chest. “He’s serious,” said Trixie. Flash Sentry and Trixie walked toward the alleyway where Trais is currently at. “Why are we waiting?” asked Trixie. “Because Captain Chab Sentry is already looking for the Book of Knowledge. But something tells me so are the New World Order. If we even try to break into that place without disabling the security, then the whole building will shut down. Our only hope is to wait.” answered Travis. “I don’t think waiting out in the open is a good idea. We are wanted after all, and Royal Guards patrol this area quite frequently.” said Trixie. “I know, that is why I am hiding here. You and the others also find a place to hide, maybe……there?” asked Travis who pointed at the building beside the library, said building is an apartment building made of ruby, it stood over four storage feet tall. “You got to be kidding Trixie,” said Trixie. Travis only smirks. Trixie gave Travis the finger before walking away, with Flash Sentry closed behind. Trixie told the girls what their plan of action was and led all of them toward the building. To avoid being detected, Fluttershy had to transform and flew everyone up, one at a time. Once everyone was in position, they did as Travis said and waited. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Control Room In the Control Room of the Grand Library, Captain Chab Sentry and Lieutenant Mango have been watching the monitor screens for the past one hour. The library closed over an hour ago, with only the two Royal Guard Policemen staying back. “Well, I think the library is officially empty, we’ve been staring at these screens for over an hour, and have paid extra attention to the ones located near the restrooms. Everyone has exited them, and no one has come out since the building has closed.” said Lieutenant Mango. “So it seems. Okay, here’s the plan. We use the Omega Compass to locate the Book of Knowledge. If we encounter anyone else, we assure that they’re hostile and will take them out.” explained Captain Chab Sentry. “Roger Captain,” said Lieutenant Mango. The two Royal Guard Policemen exit the control room. The entire library has all its lights turned off, making the entire building a pitch black place. Both Chab and Mango took out their portable flashlight, turning it on. Chab next took out the Omega Compass and opened it, the compass started to spin, its arrow pointing toward the direction of the Book of Knowledge. “This way.” said Captain Chab Sentry, who walked toward a set of stairs, his Lieutenant Mango following him. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Male Restroom In the male restroom of the Grand Library, both Svengallop and Wind Rider stood. Svengallop is currently typing away on a portable laptop, while Wind Rider stood near the door, acting as a lookout. “Are you done yet?” asked Wind Rider. “Soon, this is delicate work and must not be rushed.” answered Svengallop. Wind Rider only scoffed and continued to watch the door. A few minutes passed before Svengallop shouted his pleasure and closed his laptop. “Yes, I have successfully hacked into the security of this building, and have disable all security. I have also hacked the cameras earlier, making them go on a loop. Which means that no one will ever see us as we search for the book.” said Svengallop. “Nice, it would have been better if it didn’t take you over an hour.” said Wind Rider. Svengallop only rolled his eyes. The two members of The New World Order exit the male restroom. As they exit, all they can see is darkness. Both men took out their cellphones and turned on their flashlights. “Great, just great. Now how are we going to find the book now?” asked Svengallop. “Can’t we just turn on the light?” asked Wind Rider. “No we can’t you moron, the building has a special code that is needed to turn on the lights. I don’t know the code and it would take me at least another hour to find the code.” said Svengallop. “You the buck, are you calling a moron!?” yelled Wind Rider. “You, you piece of……wait, what’s that?” asked Svengallop, who pointed at a pair of lights. Wind Rider turned and also saw the lights, but neither could see who the two figures were holding the lights. “What? I didn’t know this place had security guards.” said Wind Rider. “It doesn’t, at day yes, but at night they have none. The building is so secure that security guards are practically useless at night.” explained Svengallop. “Then who else could possibly be here?” asked Wind Rider. “Hmmm…..my guest, the Crusader Agency. And if it is them, then that is how we will locate the book. They do have the Omega Compass, which can locate anything, and anyone. Something that the Alpha Map can’t do.” said Svengallop. “Then what are we waiting for?” asked Wind Rider, who started to run toward the direction of the lights, Svengallop right behind him. . . . . . Grand Library (Outside) Trixie continues to stare at the library through a pair of binoculars. Sunset Shimmer and Flash Sentry sat behind her, the latter of the two is teaching the former on how to properly work her stun gun. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were standing at the far corner of the rooftop. Acting as lookout for any Royal Guards Police. “So……how long have you been an agent for Flash?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Let’s see……I say four years. I started at the age of thirteen, which is the requirement for all agents actually.” answered Flash Sentry. “Really? Why so young?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “It’s the policy of the agency.” answered Flash Sentry. “Right……and how long have you and Trixie been partners?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “We’ve been partners for…… “How long Flash Sentry and Trixie have been partners is none of your business Agent Shimmer.” Said Trixie, who continues to stare at the building. “Someone sounds grunchy,” said Sunset Shimmer. “And someone needs to stay out of other people's businesses.” said Trixie, who finally turned toward Sunset Shimmer. “I’m just curious.” said Sunset Shimmer, who shrugged her shoulders. “Curiosity kills the cat. Especially in this business. Now can you please focus on the mission at hand.” said Trixie. “Trixie…..calm down, it’s no big deal. I really don’t mind telling Sunset Shimmer about us?” said Flash Sentry. Trixie flushed lightly, the young teen shook her head before addressing her partner. “There is no us, we are nothing more than partners. How many times does Trixie have to remind you?” said Trixie. Before Flash could say anything, his cellphone started to ring. Flash took out his cellphone and slid his finger across the screen, answering the call. “Hello?” asked Flash Sentry. “Flash, please tell Trixie to keep her voice down. I could hear her all the way down here, the breeze is making it easier to hear her.” answered Travis. “Right, sorry about that.” said Flash Sentry who ended the call. He then turned toward his partner with a light blush across his handsome face.”Travis called, he said for us to keep our voices down and to focus on the mission.” said Flash Sentry. Trixie only groans, turning around and continues to what she was doing earlier before. Flash walked up toward the annoyed teen, he took out a pair of binoculars and used them to stare at the building. Sunset Shimmer frowned at the two agents. Sunset Shimmer got up to her feet and walked toward Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. {I need the distraction anyways.} thought Sunset Shimmer. . . . . . Travis groans in annoyance. He has been texting Jay for the past half an hour but he hasn't answered him back. He also tried to call him, but it went straight to voicemail. To say that the young agent is worried is an understatement. Travis sighs and pocketed his cellphone, he needs to focus on this mission. {I’m sure he’s okay. This is Jay we’re talking about. The smartest male agent in the entire agency. He can handle any situation that comes his way.} thought Travis. Ring…..Ring….. Travis quickly took out his cellphone, thinking it was Jay. His face fell when he saw the caller ID as Flash Sentry. Travis sighs, he swipes his finger across the screen, answering the call. “Yeah.” answered Travis. “Hey T, Trixie and I spotted two lights coming from inside the building. Then we also spotted two more behind those two.” answered Flash Sentry. “I see, that means that Captain Chab is definitely inside, and with fellow Royal Guard Police. The other two must be from The New World Order.” said Travis. “What should we do?” asked Flash Sentry. “Nothing. For now we wait. Our plan of action will happen depending on who exits the building. If Chab exits the building, then we all follow him. If it’s not Chab and someone else, then you and Trixie will go inside the library to assist Chab, just in case he is seriously hurt while the rest of us will follow The New World Order. That is the plan.” explained Travis. “............right.” said Flash Sentry who ended the call. Travis sighs once more, he could hear the sadness and disappointment in Flash’s tone. {I’m sorry Flash, but this is the best course of action. Without Jay, our main plan had to be canceled and I had to improvise. I know this isn’t the best plan but it’s all I have at the moment. I hope you understand.} thought Travis. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Captain Chab Sentry and Lieutenant Mango stood on the fifth floor of the Grand Library. Chab continues to use the Omega Compass to direct him toward his object. Lieutenant Mango standing close beside his Captain. Chab led them toward the “mature” section of the library. The two continue before stopping near the end of the right row. “Sir?” asked Lieutenant Mango. “The compass…..it’s going crazy. Ellen says that’s a sign that the object that we are seeking is very close.” answered Chab Sentry. The two Royal Guard Police use their flashlights, flashing their lights at the rows of books, reading their covers. It was Lieutenant Mango who found the title “The Book of Knowledge” near the top row above. “Sir, above.” said Lieutenant Mango, pointing at the book. Chab also flashes his light where his partner was pointing to, and sure enough also saw the book and the title. Chab grabbed a ladder that was nearby, the Captain quickly set up the ladder and climbed it. Chab grabbed the book, which is the exact size and weight of an encyclopedia book. Chab threw the book toward Mango, who caught it with ease. The Captain slid down the ladder, landing on his feet. “We got it.” said Captain Chab Sentry. “Indeed you did, Captain Chab Sentry,” said Svengallop, who appeared before the two Royal Guard Police. Before Chab or Mango could react, Wind Rider appears behind Mango, a gun pointed on his back. “Don’t even think about it.” said Wind Rider. “Buck!’ yelled Lieutenant Mango. “Who are you guys?” asked Chab Sentry. “Oh where are my manners? I am Svengallop, and that there (pointed at Wind Rider) is my doofus of a partner Wind Rider. And we are members of The New World Order.” answered Svengallop. “The New World Order?” asked Chab Sentry. “Yes, now unto the main reason for us being here. We also came here for the Book of Knowledge and would appreciate it if you two would give it to us. Also the Omega Compass too please.” said Svengallop. “Right….I see…..well unfortunately I’m afraid we can’t do that.” said Chab Sentry. Lieutenant Mango looked back at Captain Chab, who nodded his head yes. Mango threw the Book of Knowledge high into the air, his action causing Wind Rider to be distracted. Mango lifted up his right leg and stomped his right foot down onto Wind Rider’s right foot. Next Mango reverses headbutt Wind Rider across his face, then the Lieutenant turns around, grabbing Wind Rider by the hand. Mango threw Wind Rider into the bookshelf, hard. Wind Rider also let go of his gun, making it land near Mango’s feet. Svengallop stared in awe and disbelief at what he just witnessed. Mango held out his hands and the Book of Knowledge landed in both of his hands. Chab smirks and turns toward Svengallop. Both Chab and Mango grab their handguns and aim it at Svengallop. “Now, for you,” said Chab. “Right….are you okay Wind Rider?” asked Svengallop. “Buck that hurt.” said Wind Rider who slowly got back to his feet. “Right, Wind Rider, you can go wild now,” said Svengallop. “Hahaha finally,” said Wind Rider. Both Chab and Mango watched as Wind Rider got down on all four. His body started to shake. “What the buck?” asked Mango. Wind Rider's body started to grow in size, his hair got longer, his teeth more shaper and canine-like, he also started to grow more fur, he also grew pointed ears, and sharper nails/crawls and also bat-like wings. Both Chab and Mango stare in awe and surprise and shock at what they see before them. Wind Rider has transformed into a vampire/bat-human. “Now, the real fun can begin.” laughed Svengallop. “We are so buck,” said Mango. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took so long. But with work, basketball tournaments, and my personal life it took a lot longer. Especially since my partner has abandoned me. But no time to dwell in the past, it's time to move forward to the future. I hope to give you all the next chapter soon, or the next story too. Until next time, oh and any questions or requests, please leave it in the comment or pm me. See you soon. Jesus. Is. Love. Crusader. Is. Out.
Chapter 1My Little Pony Equestria Girls: The Wands of Creation and Destruction Author notes (Crusader): Hello my fellow mlp fans and bronies. Crusader here along with my Co-Writer and good friend Wolferjay. And we are giving you the next big story (hopefully). Anyways, with that being said, unto the story. Manehattan 10:39 pm In the southern side of the great City of Manehattan, an abandoned shoe factory. A helicopter landed fifty feet away. The right door was pulled aside and two figures exit the helicopter, both figures are dressed in full black and are armed with semi-automatic guns. The two figures quickly moved toward the factory entrance. They stood on both sides of the entrance. The figure on the right nods their head. That causes the figure on the left to stand in front of the entrance and kick the door open. The door fell and made a loud sound, it also created a small whirlwind of dust. The two figures quickly enter the old abandoned shoe factory. The left figure aimed his gun upwards, scanning the empty factory. "Clear." Said figure 1. "Our target is located on the third floor, in the manager’s office." said figure 2. The figures nodded their heads and made their way up to the manager's office on the third floor. They quickly ascend the old and rusty stairs of the abandoned factory. Soon they both stood in front of the manager's office door. Figure 1 signaled to the other with a nod of their head, which made Figure 2 stomp the door open. Both enter the current lit room, both aim their guns at the only other figure present in the room. Said figure is seated behind a desk, typing on a laptop. "Freeze, hands in the air!" Yelled Figure 1. But the person didn't respond and continued to type away on their laptop. "I said freeze and put your hands in the air!" Figure 1 said once more. But the person still acted as if they didn’t hear and continued their work. Figure 2 aimed his gun and fired a shot at the laptop, destroying it. "Now why did you have to go and do such a thing like that? Huh?" Asked the figure, who has a very feminine tone. "Chrysalis, you are under arrest. Slowly stand up, hands on your head and turn around very slowly." Said Figure 1. Chrysalis is a very attractive female. She has long green-black hair, green eyes, a dark skin tone, a deep but sexy voice. She stands at 6’2 feet tall, D size breasts and has unusually long canine teeth. She is dressed in a black miniskirt with a slit on her right thigh, white buttoned shirt, a black coat hanging slightly down her shoulders and heeled black boots. "I wonder what I did to deserve such disrespect from The Special Duo?" Asked Chrysalis. "Stop stalling, there is no way you are getting away from us." Said Figure 1. Chrysalis started to laugh. Before either figures could react, something hit them both slamming them to the ground. Chrysalis smirked. Her entire body was then engulfed in green flames. She shifted into an owl and flew toward the open window. "Oh no you don’t." Said figure 2, who aimed his weapon at the window and opened fire. Chrysalis easily slipped past the onslaught of bullets. Figure 1 got to their feet, but only to be hit by an unseen force. He flew into the wall, cracking it. Figure 2 turned their attention toward their fallen comrade, but was hit by the same unseen force. "Look out, it seems she's not alone." Said Figure 1. "You think." Answered Figure 2. Chrysalis laughed and flew past the two fallen figures. Said figures got to their feet and ran after the owl. Unfortunately they were too late, as Chrysalis was able to fly out of the factory. "Buck. The boss is not going to be happy about this, Silverfang." Said Figure 2. "Nope. We are so screwed Travis." Said Silverfang. . . . Unicornia (Next Day) 10:00 am In the Legendary City of Unicornia stood a building, but not just any building. This building hosted the Crusader Agency, a special Agency that very few knew about. The building stood over a thousand feet tall, It is stationed in a huge compound. Two figures stood before their boss, who was seated behind a desk. "So….tell me again how you bucked this up so badly and let Chrysalis escape the both of you. Silverfang and Travis?" Asked the boss of the Agency. Silverfang Pegasus is a young 20 year old male. With silver hair, silver eyes, a clear complexion. He stood at 6’2 feet tall, had an athletic figure, and had a handsome face. He is currently wearing a plain black T shirt, black cargo pants and black boots. He also wore a silver scarf around his neck. Travis Unicorn is a young 20 year old male. He has black hair, with a yellow streak, his left eye is brown and his right eye is black. He has a clear complexion, stands at 5'7 feet tall, and has an athletic figure. He is currently wearing a sleeveless black shirt, black cargo pants and black boots. On his right arm is a tattoo of a Cross, and he wore a pendant around his neck. "Well Eclipse, ma'am. We believe she had help. Both Agent Unicorn and I were attacked by something or someone that we couldn't see. And that led to her escape." Explained Silverfang,.struggling to keep eye contact with the boss behind the desk. Eclipse Armageddon is a petite woman whose age is unknown. She has the appearance of a woman in her early twenty. She has long blonde hair, rainbow eyes, and a B cup size breast. She is dressed in short shorts, a gun strap to her right leg. She also wore a plain white top, and has an amazing body figure. "Bullshit." Said Eclipse. "Don't worry ma'am, we will try and locate her as soon as possible." Said Silverfang. "No need. I have another mission for you two." Said Eclipse. Thump! Thump! Two knocks on the office door behind Silverfang and Travis resonated through the room. “Get your asses in here already, it's not like you weren’t already listening through the door.” Eclipse commanded as the door swung open and two new faces entered swiftly. “Yes Ma’am” The first of the two said. The first of the new faces was a towering young man about 18 by the name Ghost Shadowpony. He stood well over everyone else in the room at 6”10 with a muscular body and dark complexion. Atop his head flowed orange locks down to the back of his neck which matched his eyes perfectly. He wore a black sleeveless jacket over a dark blue long sleeve shirt and black slacks and black boots “Agent Ghost Shadowpony reporting in” He continued and stood to the right of Silverfang. “I told you she would find out if i did it, now you owe me some cash don’t cha” The other who entered commented. He, the other young man about 18 as well, goes by the name Jay Kirin. Compared to the earlier young man was around the the height of the other two at only 6”3 and not as muscular but still fit and a slightly lighter complexion than his buddy. Similarly to Ghost in length was his gray locks. He wore a long gray jacket over a black T-shirt and black shorts to his knees along with black boots. On his wrists were a pair of chains wrapped around his hands twice. Jay glanced at Eclipse, who looked peeved enough and quickly made his way to the side of Ghost. “And just what were you nimrods doing outside the door, I remember giving a specific order when calling for you.” Eclipse asked the two while glaring at them. “I don’t know what you mean really. The only order I was given was to swing by your office.” Jay smirked. Eclipse swiftly opened her desk drawer and dashed in front of Jay pointing a gun in his mouth. “Care to continue with that Smartass mouth of yours?” She asked while switching off the safety for the gun. Travis and Silverfang both snickered at their friend's misfortune. "No! No Ma’am, Sorry Ma’am it won’t happen again.” Jay garbled with the gun in his mouth. “Should have just followed my lead and stayed quiet.” Ghost whispered to himself. “What was that you punks? You want some discipline too?” Eclipse whipped her head towards the other three. “No need Ma’am. He deserved it, is all I was saying.” Ghost quickly responded. Eclipse rolled her eyes and removed the gun from Jay's mouth. She holstered her weapon and walked back toward her desk. She sat down, her expression was one of worry. "Um…ma'am? Are you okay?" Asked Silverfang. "The Wands are about to be activated. In two weeks, my top agent is out on another mission. So this mission will befall on you four. Jay and Ghost, you will be team Alpha. Silverfang and Travis, you will be Omega." Explained Eclipse. “What wands are we talking about Ma’am?” Asked Jay. "The Wands of Creation and Destruction, you dumbell." Said Eclipse. "But ma'am, what about the Mane Seven?" Asked Ghost. "And who is exactly after the Wands ma'am?" Asked Travis. "The New World Order." Answered Eclipse. “Where do you even find these wands?” Asked Jay. Eclipse reached into one of her drawers and pulled out a small ítem. She threw it into Travis' direction, who easily caught it. He held out the ítem for everyone to see. It is a black compass. "You will use the Omega Compass." Answered Eclipse. "I have decided to temporarily recruit them. For the remainder of this mission. So here is the mission. You four must team up with your "new" aliases, stop the New World Order from obtaining the Wands. And save the world." Explained Eclipse. "You said that, like it's that easy." Said Jay. "Ma'am, I don't think we should recruit those girls." Said Travis. “You Hear that Ghost they just mentioned something about girls, maybe you can finally find love.” Jay nudged at Ghost. "Ummm…..the last I checked, I can get a girl with no problem." Said Ghost with a glare aimed at Jay. “Who? Tell me the name of the last girl you got?” Jay questioned him. Everyone, including Eclipse, looked towards Ghost’s direction. The young man opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He closed his mouth and groaned in annoyance. "Buck you is a loser." Said Eclipse in Ghost direction. “See. Just stick close to us and we will help you out with getting a girl.” Jay said as he hugged Ghost and the nearby Silverfang over their shoulders. "Umm…the last time I checked, only Silverfang had no problems getting a girl. You struggle just to keep a girl for more than a month." Pointed out Travis. “Don’t tell him that, besides at least I still got one though right. How about you huh? What was your score?” Jay replied. The room suddenly got cold. Jay realizing his mistake mentally cursed himself. Travis' last lover is a dangerous and sensitive topic. Eclipse glanced into Travis' direction. The young man looked unfazed but for an experienced woman like herself, she can see the tension in the male's body. ”Ahem…sorry dude." Apologized Jay. "Sigh…..It's okay." Said Travis. "Anyway. Travis, we can’t leave those girls out anymore. I already planned to introduce them to our agency sooner, rather than later. Now everything else you need to know about the mission is already sent to your phone vía mail. Silverfang, you are in charge." Said Eclipse. “Bull. Why does he get to be in charge here?” Jay protested. "Hmmm….let's see. 1, he has completed more missions than any one of you here. 2, he's calm, cool, smart, handsome and is a natural born leader. 3, he is the strongest male in the entire Agency. And 4, because I bucking say so. Now get the fuck out of my office!" Yelled Eclipse. "Wait ma'am. How do we even use this….thing?" Asked Ghost, who pointed at the compass. "Travis and Silverfang know how to work it. Now get out!" Yelled Eclipse. All four Agents ran out the office door. Eclipse sighs a tire sigh. She reached into another drawer and pulled out a bottle of wine. Like the sophisticated lady that she is, she placed the bottle toward her lips and drank half the content in a few quick glups. . . . Travis, Silverfang, Jay and Ghost all exited the Agency. The sun shone it's bright ray, saying that the day is still young. Silverfang cleared his throat, gaining everyone's attention. "We should leave now, our destination is Canterlot. If we traveled by train, it would take us half a day." Said Silverfang. “Sigh! Why do we have to get going so early?” Jay slumped down seemingly exhausted. "I know it's a bit……taxing, but the quicker we reach Canterlot the better." Said Silverfang. "Right. Let's hurry, go home and pack what we need. We meet up at the train station in one hour." Said Ghost. “Do we even have a good safe house set up already? The last time we had a long mission away from HQ we got put up in some crappy smelly room>” Jay complained. “Isn’t that because your mouth got us in trouble with Eclipse?” Ghost asked. Both Travis and Silverfang chuckled at their friend's misfortune. Jay glares at the two slightly older men, which causes them to stop. "Ahem, right. Let's go home, pack and meet up at the train station in one hour. We will also discuss the mission briefing there." Said Silverfang. “Yeah, yeah even though one hour is kinda short. Let’s get this started I guess” Jay replied and started walking off.. . . . Unicornia Train Station (1 hour later) The first to arrive at the train station was Jay, he was seated on a bench tinkering at some form of technology. Next to arrive was Silverfang, 7 minutes after Jay. “So much for one hour Oh great leader.” Jay remarked while still tinkering away. "Hehe, sorry about that, but I was lost on the path of life." Said Silverfang with a hand behind his head and a smile on his face. And finally were both Ghost and Travis, who were almost 10 minutes late to arrive as the two were chatting away. "Hey guys, sorry we're late. But as a way of saying how truly sorry we are. We brought you all snacks." Said Ghost, who held out a basket of delicious treats. “Great man, transportation snacks are usually so horrible.” Jay grinned and snacthed away the basket to examine it. "NOW BOARDING ALL PASSENGERS FROM UNICORNIA TO CANTERLOT.." could be heard from the intercoms of the station. The Four Agents quickly grab their bags and items and enter the train. They were shown into a private cart. The four young men quickly entered as the doors closed behind themt. The cabin room is very big, it comes with four beds, a huge window and even a mini fridge. Everyone took a bed and placed their suitcase down on their respective bed as the train began to screech making its way out of the terminal. . . . Canterlot High School Sunset Shimmer sighs, a boring sigh. The young teen (actually she's over 20 years old) stares up at the open sky. She is seated at the statue in front of the school. All of her friends are present. Rarity is drawing a new dress design in her sketchbook. Rainbow and Applejack play a healthy game of checkers. Fluttershy is grooming her pet rabbit, Angel. Pinkie Pie is making faces at Angel as Fluttershy grooms him. Twilight is scanning through a pile of books which she stacked on the bench beside her, And finally Trixie is texting away on her cellphone. "This……is….so….boring." said Sunset Shimmer Pinkie Pie runs up behind Sunset Shimmer and pats her on her head twice. “Then why don’t we go do something fun like turtle racing or extreme kite flying or bathroom beautifying or…” Pinkie Pie began shouting out a list of activities at Sunset Shimmer. "Or, we can continue not doing nothing. Boring is nice." Said Fluttershy, in her soft, sweet voice. AN: I am sorry for all Applejack's fans. But I just can't do a southern accent. I try and just can't, so please forgive me. "I'm with Fluttershy here. I like not doing anything." Said Applejack, who smirked as she pulled off a move to earn her a king. "This game is bucking stupid." Said Rainbow Dash. "Language darling." Said Rarity with a frown on her beautiful face. "I also second that. I mean it's not like something or someone will pull out of thin air and cause excitement." Said Twilight. "Yeah, I mean we have been Awesome for over a year now. There is nothing to do here." Said Rainbow Dash. Just then, two figures started to approach the eight young teen. "I know, but I still wish there was something for us to do." Said Sunset. “Or How’s about you little ladies taking us on a little tour to find a certain secret treasure map located inside your school?" A mysterious male voice resonated from in front of the group of girls. All the girls present darted towards the direction of the voice. Before them stood two adults, a male and a female. "Oooh a treasure map? I would love to." Pinkie Pie rushed towards the two excitedly before Sunset grabbed her by the waist to stop her. “They don’t look like no innocent treasure loving enthusiasts to me,” Sunset explained. "No we're not, excellent point of view." Said the male figure. "Then who are you?" Asked Sunset. "Allow us to introduce ourselves." Said the female figure. "My name is Emma Blood, and this here is my partner Lu Nigashi." Said the young lady known as Emma.
Chapter 2The light complexioned male known as Lu pressed pass his Partner Emma to stand in front of Pinkie Pie and Sunset. The man stood well above the girls looking down at them with his taller stature of around 6’5”. “You say we don’t look like something, but how would you know what that something is supposed to look like Huh? Do you do this kind of stuff too?” Lu questioned. “Doesn’t everyone know that those kinds of people usually look all nerdy-like, something similar to what Twilight keeps wearing even though we try to get her to change it so many times. Besides you guys look like you just lost some kinda super important celebrity or something dressed like that. “Drats Emma, I told you these disguises wouldn’t work for that setting.” Lu said while gripping on the shoulders of the rather secret services like suit paired with a fake beard then pulling it away from himself to reveal: A young male adult about mid twenties, with red spiky hair slightly groomed backwards and a piercing deep blue right eye while the left was a more cloudy shade clearly seeming to be unable to see anything with. He had a rather sturdy looking body, while wearing a sleeveless polkadot vest to show off his arm and ab muscles along with an oddly misplaced tie wrapped around his neck of a similar hue to his hair. His lower half wasn’t as alluring being just a plain gray slacks along with some black dress shoes. His face was the most interesting with a shubble of a beard ran across his cheeks and four scars cut through each other, the first ran completely over his left eye ending just besides the nose which had the second slash over it connecting to the third on his left cheek running down to his neck where the final run around his neck just barely covered by his tie. The sudden reveal shot pinkness all over the faces of Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie while the others seem to sport a face of utter disgust. “So much for a quiet day." Said Rarity with an eye roll. “Well isn’t this just a treat. He just nearly made me have to excuse myself with all that meat shoved in my face.” Applejack blushed boldly. Pinkie Pie slips up to Lu poking on his muscles. “Grawr! Now why didn’t you come dressed like this in the first place, it would have been so much different.” Pinkie Pie said as she now began to feel him up and ogle him. Fluttershy simply tried to cover her eyes with her fingers pried apart enough to peek through as she blushed bright red. “What the buck are you on Lu? You are the one who came up with this whole disguise stupidity.” Emma replied before glaring at her partner then following suit as well. Revealing herself to be: A young woman in her early twenty. She stood at 5,1 feet tall, she had an hourglass figure, C cup breasts, long dark red hair that stopped at her round ass. She has bangs covering her right eye, which are red. She is wearing a light red sleeveless dress that stops mid tight. She also wore black high heel shoes, dark red lips stick, and a silver pendant around her neck. She also seems to be wearing a gun holster on her right thigh. And finally a tattoo of a Cross on her right arm. To say that Emma is beautiful is an understatement. Her beauty can rival, if not surpass Principal and Vice Principal Celestia and Luna. Emma sighs and stares at the Mane Seven. The girls all felt a shiver went down their spine when Emma stared at them. "Lu, I will leave them to you while I go and look for the keeper of the map. Do not let them interfere." Said Emma, who turned away and started to walk toward the school. "Hey! And just where do you think you're!?" Yelled Rainbow Dash, who ran after Emma. But she stopped in her tracks when Lu stepped in front of her, blocking her path. "Now, now girls, why don’t we have some fun until my partner comes back?" Asked Lu, with a mischievous grin on his face. . . . The train heading toward Canterlot is only three hour away. In the private cart, three of the four Agents are playing a round of Jin. Those being Silverfang, Ghost and Jay. The last member Travis, is sound asleep in his bed. "Are we there yet?" Asked Ghost, who placed his entire hand down, winning that round. Jay and Silverfang glare at Ghost, who shrugged his shoulders. Jay sighs, grabbing the desk of cards and starting to re-shuffle them. "I say we are……. Travis' eyes flew open and he released an ear piercing scream. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Yelled the young man. Instantly all his friends stood up, eyes wide, bodies. stiff and hands on their guns. They all watched as Travis took a deep breath in, he held it in for over half a minute before slowly exhaling. Tears began running down Travis' eyes, the young man silently cried. All his friends could do is watch, and not disturb. Almost 5 minutes passed before Travis quickly sat up. He has a far away look in his eyes, the tears continue to fall. "T?" Silverfang whispered. Travis blink his eyes once, twice and a third time, keeping them closed. When he reopened them, the far away look was now gone. Travis turns toward his friends, seeing them stiffen and hands on their firearms. "Hey the hell man……are you okay?" Asked Jay. Travis gulped down a mouthful of air. He hopped off his bed, and walked toward the exit. He opens the cabin door and steps outside, closing it behind him. "Sigh…..it just keeps getting worse." Said Silverfang. "What was that?" Asked Ghost. "I can't say, but all I can say is when that happens, do not engage him. Just leave him alone until it passess, okay." Said Silverfang. Jay and Ghost turn toward each other, sharing a look. Silverfang walked toward the door, opening it, stepping outside and closing the door behind him. Silverfang quickly spotted Travis outside of the train. The silver-haired man slowly walked toward his best friend. He stood beside Travis. Silverfang glanced at the young man beside. Travis still has tears running down his face, his hands are shaking and the far away look is still somewhat there. "Which one was it?" Asked Silverfang. "........her." Answered Travis. "I see. The others wanted to know what that was all about. Will you tell them?" Asked Silverfang. "Yeah……but not now. Besides, if I tell them now, they won’t focus on the mission and only pity me." Said Travis. Silverfang nods his head, and stares at the passing landfill. They are only less than an hour away from their destination. "Will you be okay when we reach?" Asked Silverfang. ".........................yeah." Answered Travis. The two continued to stand side by side as the train took them toward their destination. . . Canterlot High School Entrance At the school entrance stood Lu looking over the bodies of the girls battered and spread out across the area. On the stairway leading to the hallways of the school laid Sunset facedown motionless and without even a peep, hung over the arm of the statue was Pinkie Pie groaning, to the left at the foot of a tree was Applejack, head first stuck into a bush was Rarity, about three ft behind him laid Twilight and Fluttershy on top of each other and still gripping onto his pants was Rainbow Dash. “Well this was kind of a let down. You girlies are supposed to be the best so I hear. Oh well, since i finished up here already i better go catch up with Emma.” Said Lu as he shook off Rainbow Dash’s arm from his leg. “Wh-y are you doing this, how did you get all of us so easily?” Rainbow Dash struggled to ask. “How? Now that’s lame. It isn’t that difficult to figure out now is it. Simple I AM JUST BETTER THAN Y’ALL.” Lu explained before kicking Rainbow in the face knocking her out and loosening her grip. “I don’t really see the point of being so secretive when the main problems are such scrubs.” Lu said to himself in a hushed tone as he walked into the school after his partner. Canterlot High School-Indoors Emma walked the hall of Canterlot High School. Searching for her target. She stopped in front of Room 1-A. The young woman grabs the handle of the door and opens it. Inside the classroom show young teenage students and their homeroom teacher, Ms Cheerilee. The older woman gasped when she saw who stood before her. "Hello everyone. My name is Emma and I am looking for a little girl by the name of Twist. Where is she?" Asked Emma. "She is…… "She is not here!" Yelled cheerilee, who stopped Applebloom from answering Emma's question. "Hmmm…..I see. Are you sure?" Asked Emma, who now stares at Cheerilee. The older woman nodded her head. Emma sighs. The younger woman steps into the classroom, walking toward Cheerilee. The older woman stood her ground, staring down at the slightly shorter and younger woman. "You haven’t changed one bit have you, Cheerilee?" Asked Emma, in a whisper that only the person in front of her could hear. "Not like you, traitor." Cheerilee Said with a snarl. Emma grabbed Cheerilee by the shirt, but the teacher quickly reached out and grabbed Emma by the arm. Cheerilee surprised her class, as they watched their teacher. The older woman pushed Emma into the chalkboard. Cheerilee punched the younger woman across her face. Emma stopped her second attack by catching Cheerilee's fist. She pulled Cheerilee hard, causing her forehead to hit the black board. Emma then hook her hand under Cheerilee's arm. She lifted up the teacher and slammed her down hard into her desk. "Argh!" Cried out Cheerilee. Emma grabs her side arm, pulls out her gun and aims it at Cheerilee. The entire class gasped in fear as they watched their teacher being hurt and a gun being presented. "Now listen up very carefully, you are going to tell me who Twist is. If you don't, then I will put a bullet in your teacher here." Said Emma. "Twist is not here!" Yelled Cheerilee. Emma hit the teacher across her face with her handgun. Cheerilee yelped in pain. "You have 5 seconds." Said Emma. Cheerilee glares at Emma. She then turned toward her classroom, and gave them a look. Everyone saw this look and started to cry. "What did you say to them?" Asked Emma, who also saw this look. "Buck you Emma!" Cursed Cheerilee. "5.4.3.2.1." Count Emma. Seeing that none of the students said anything. Emma pulled the trigger. BANG! "AAAAHHHHH!" Yelled Cheerilee, as Emma shot her in her leg. All the students also scream out from what they saw. Blood started to drop down from the desk. "Where is Twist?" Asked Emma. "She's……" "Diamond Tiara shut the buck up! If you say any bucking thing, I promise you that you will regret it!" Yelled Cheerilee. Diamond Tiara yelped and quickly closed her mouth. Emma sighs and pulls the trigger twice more. BANG! BANG! "AAAAAHHHHHH!" Cheerilee yells out. This time being shot in her stomach. The classroom door flew open as a male teacher ran in. He saw Emma on top of Cheerilee. "What the b….." BANG! BANG! BANG! The male teacher didn't get to finish as Emma quickly opened fire at the male teacher. The teacher fell down, dead. "Aaaaahhhhhh!" Scream Sweetie Belle. Emma aims her gun at Sweetie Belle. The young teen eyes widened in great fear. So did Cheerilee's. "If you don’t tell me who Twist is, then the next time I pull the trigger. I will shoot her." Said Emma. Sweetie Belle started to pee herself, when Emma finished her sentence. Applebloom and Scooterloo stood up and got in front of their best friend. "Emma don't, they're just kids!" Yelled Cheerilee. Emma hit Cheerilee across the face again. "Enough!" Yelled a little girl with glasses and red hair. Emma watched as the young child slowly stood on shaky legs. "I am Twist." Said Twist. "Twist…..no." groaned Cheerilee. Emma quickly got off of Cheerilee, but was not finished with the teacher just yet. Emma grabbed Cheerilee by the leg and with surprising strength, lifted up the teacher and slammed her into the wall near the glass window. Cheerilee hit the wall hard, causing her to lose consciousness. Emma holstered her weapon and walked toward Twist, she soon stood in front of the younger teen. "Take me to the Alpha Map. Now." Said Emma. . . . Five minutes later Trixie ran into Cheerilee's classroom. She spotted the unconscious teacher, surrounded by her students, who were trying to stop the bleeding. Trixie quickly ran to them ripping apart a piece of cloth on the desk then tying it around the leg wound and finally pulled the fire alarm near the door. "Kids, keep putting pressure on the wounds. A teacher will be here soon." Said Trixie. The older teen tried to spot Twist, but couldn’t. "Buck!" Cursed Trixie. "Where is Twist?" Asked Trixie. . . . Canterlot High Library Emma follows Twist deep into the library, no one is present. Everyone left when the fire alarm went off. Twist glance toward Emma. Emma stares back at her. Twist quickly glances away and continues to lead them. They came to the end of the library, and a wall stood before them. Twist placed her delicate hand on the wall and pushed. The brick sank in and a small secret passage opened up. Twist slid her hand into the passage and pulled out a map. The entire map is made out of pure gold as it shines in the lights. Emma held out her left hand. Twist sighs, placing the map into Emma's left hand. Crack! "Ah…..Agent Lulamoon. I was wondering when you would show up." Said Emma, who turned around. Before her stood Trixie, with a handgun pointed at Emma. "Right. An ex Agent like you showing up here all of sudden. Like us, The Crusader Agency wouldn't be prepaid. Now put the map down." Said Trixie. “How do you want to do this? Ey, little Agent?” Said a male voice behind Trixie with the schwing of a metallic blade being pulled out of its sheath and pressed to the back of her neck. "Buck…..I forgot about you Lu." Said Trixie, who held her hands up. “Rude, how could you do such a thing?” Lu replied as he reached for her gun. Trixie waited until Lu placed his hand over the gun. She released the cartridge of the gun. She kicks the cartridge towards the direction of Emma, who easily dodge out of the way. The moment was exactly what Trixie wanted. As Twist grabbed the map from Emma's hand and ran away. Hearing the click of the gun releasing the cartridge Lu stomps behind the lone knee of the foot holding up Trixe pinning her to the ground. “Ahh, now look at what you have done now. You know Emma will just be more vicious to the poor little thing when she catches her.” Lu groaned at Trixie. "Lu, keep her busy. I will hunt down the brat." Said Emma, who walked toward the direction of where Twist ran. “Aye Captain!” Lu replied, seeming to want to get on his partner’s already short nerve. He then stabbed the blade about an inch away from the prone Trixie’s neck. “Let’s see anymore smart moves now.” said Lu. . . . Twist held the map close to her small breast. Her breath is coming in short pants. She needs to move and fast. Twist peered out to the side and spotted Emma walking in her direction, but she hadn't spotted her yet. Twist quickly pulled her head back, she slowly started to move away. Just then, a pair of hands grabs hold of her, covering her mouth and pulling her under a desk. Emma walked by, she stared at the area where Twist was just seconds ago. Emma walked away. The hands removed themselves from around Twist. The young teen turned around and saw that the hands belonged to Fleur De Lis. The beautiful older teen smiles down at Twist. "Thank you." Whispered Twist. "You est welcome little one." Said Fleur in a very sexy accent. "Now please give me the map et run." Said Fleur. Twist nodded her head and handed the map to Fleur. The older teen nodded her head and stood up. Just as she did, a chair flew toward her head. Fleur quickly ducks below, dodging the chair. Emma walked toward them, her features calm but show slight irritation "Ren little one." Said Fleur. Twist quickly ran away. Canterlot High School Entrance Twilight gently pushes the fallen Fluttershy off herself then struggles to get to her feet. She glances around at the mess which is her friends laid out all around her. Twilight shakes Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash awake then helps them up before walking towards the others who slowly also started to come about. Sunset drags herself towards Pinkie who was thrown onto the statue, while Rainbow goes to pull out Rarity and Fluttershy goes to Applejack. Applejack, who seems to have gotten the worst of it by being flung in such a way towards the tree, could hardly move as she liked. Twilight and Fluttershy grabbed her legs and arms to move her to the others. "Argh, okay. Can someone tell me what the buck just happened? And why the buck is the alarm going off?" Asked Rainbow Dash Sunset and the others looked around and saw that everyone was running out of the school. The fire alarm is ringing but there is no sign of a fire. Rarity gasped, her eyes wide as dinner plates as she spotted a bloody Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo. It got worse and a shiver ran down everyone's spine when they saw the girls and their classmates help dragging an injured Cheerilee in a makeshift stretcher. And a male teacher dragging another male teacher, who is not moving. The girls could do nothing but look on as the scene of chaos unfolded on what would just a few minutes ago be considered an average rather dull day of school, which was turned to hell with the visit of two strangers. “Why did this have to happen?” The group all had a face which seemed to say as much. . . . Canterlot Train Station The distant sound of sirens could be heard all the way to the cabin of a certain group of four young men after their train had come to a halt at their destination. The four young men quickly disembark the train. They heard a group of police cars and firetrucks sped past the area heading towards the direction of the alarm. The agents all shared a look, not liking what they heard. They quickly exit the terminal, and catch a glimpse of a police car driving toward the sound of a fire alarm in the distance. "This doesn’t look so good guys." Said Jay. "Buck." Said Silverfang, who ran toward the direction of the sirens and alarm. Travis, Jay and Ghost right behind him. Author notes: And there you have it. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love.
Chapter 3Author notes: Hello everyone and welcome to the next chapter of MLP EG: TWOCAD. I wanted to take this time to say thank you all for supporting this story. It means a lot to me and my partner Wolferjay. Oh and if you have any questions or requests please don't be afraid to message either one of us or leave it in the comments. And now unto the story. Extra notes: Oh and when it comes to Fleur, I write her french language in her sentence. Sorry if it's not well written, but I am not used to writing other languages except for Spanish. And also for AJ, I am sticking with purely English for her. Canterlot High School Canterlot Library Fleur stares at Emma, who stares at her back. The two women continue their staring contest, neither daring to blink. Emma closed her eyes and sighs. "Fleur De Lis, what are you doing here?" Asked Emma, who opened her eyes and continued to stare at the slightly younger woman. "Well, dis est my school. I am in my derniere year, no?" Answered Fleur. "Yes. But you are also an ex-agent. You no longer work with the agency." Emma said. "Vraie but once an agent, toujpurs an agent." Said Fleur. "Very well." Said Emma. Fleur quickly reaches into her purse and pulls out a small 9mm handgun. Emma quickly grabbed a chair and threw it at Fleur. The french teen dodge the chair and open fire. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Emma was able to dive out of the way, taking cover behind a case of books. Emma took out her handgun. She leaned over, spotted Fleur and quickly opened fire from her gun. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Fleur narrowly escaped the barrage of bullets, taking cover behind a shelf of books. The french student waited before standing up, aimed her weapon and pulled the trigger of her handgun. Firing three shots at the location Emma is in. Emma also waited before standing up also and mimicking Fleur's action. . . . Canterlot Midtown, A block away from Canterlot Train Station Silverfang, Travis, Jay and Ghost all ran toward the direction of Canterlot High School. The school is still 2 miles away, and not to mention that they are running on foot. "Who’s idea was it to just start running towards danger, And on foot no less." Said Jay, staring at the person in the lead. "I know, but we don't have time." Said Silverfang, who stopped running. Everyone also stopped running. "Let's think for a second. We won't make it in time on foot, so we need wheels and fast." Said Ghost. "Well….. there's a car right there." Said Travis, who pointed at a Toyota Pickup Trunk. Jay smirked and ran toward the truck. “My time to shine I guess.” Jay whispered to himself. He then placed his palm on the driver’s seat door. The door seemed to shine for a second before Jay pulled it open. He quickly slipped into the car and popped the passenger side door before slamming shut his door. He placed his index finger on the car’s ignition and it roared as it came to life. Well you all just gonna stay there like that, I thought we were in a hurry." Said Jay. Silverfang hopped into the passenger seat, and both Ghost and Travis hopped into the back of the truck. "When did you learn to hotwire vehicles?" Asked Silverfang. "Why do you think I am a part of the Agency? My devilish looks?. Now hold on." Said Jay, who put the car in drive and stepped on the gas pedal. The truck drove off into the direction of the school. . . . Canterlot High School Canterlot Library Trixie and Lu both hear the gunshots being fired. Trixie silently tried to escape from under Lu. "Oh no you don't, darling." Said Lu, who pinned Trixie down on the ground and stabbed her in her left leg. "Aaahhhhh!" Trixie cried out in pain. Lu smiled an nasty smile and he listened to the scream of his victim. Lu pulled out the knife from the once smooth leg of Trixie. "You are going to regret that." Said Trixie. "Hahaha, yeah right and who's going to make it happen? You? I don't think so." Laughed Lu. "Oh definitely, as soon as I free myself. You're dead." Said Trixie. "It will take Emma awhile before she kills that brat and whoever is helping her. And I’d say we have less than five minutes remaining before the cops and fire department arrive. That leaves me plenty of time for us to enjoy ourselves." Said Lu. Trixie silently gasped and her eyes widened in both fear and shock. Trixie's body went stiff as a board when she felt Lu's fingers touch her neck. Trixie felt those fingers slowly move down from her neck to her back and finally landed on her round young ass. "You’ve got to be bucking kidding. Like I would ever let you!" Yelled Trixie. The younger woman tried to wiggled her way out of Lu's grip. But the older man tightens his hold on Trixie's pin arms. The two continue their struggle, Trixie trying to escape and Lu not letting her. "I bucking love it when they try to struggle, it makes doing this so much fun." Said Lu, who grabbed the lower part of Trixie's skirt and lifted it up, revealing a light blue panty with white star design. Lu licks his lips. "Don't worry babe, I will try and be gentle." Said Lu. "But I won't!" Said a voice. Lu turned toward the voice and felt something hit him, hard. Lu flew into a shelf of books. Trixie sighs in relief and looks up at her savor. Who turns out to be Flash Sentry. Flash smiled and held out his hand, Trixie took his hand and pulled herself up. Trixie quickly fixes her skirt, she didn't see Flash trying to take a peep. "What took you so long?" Asked Trixie. "Sorry, but the main thing is that I made it." Said Flash. "You could hav……watch out!" Yelled Trixie, who tackled Flash down to the ground, only second from a table that was flung in their direction. The two rolled away, and came to a stop. With Trixie seated on top of Flash. Said young male cheeks quickly turned red, from having such a beautiful young woman on top of him. Trixie on the other hand didn't pay their position any mind and instead kept her attention on the now angry Lu. "You two are so dead." Said Lu. The loud screech of multiple car brakes could be heard from outside along with sirens. “Looks like the emergency services love their job too much in this city.” Lu said, before sending a knife towards the two at high speed. Trixie and Flash both easily dodged the knife then noticed Lu leap head first out the second floor window. Flash rushed and Trixie limp to see what Lu’s plan of escape was only to witness the older man fling a wire like device towards the building and easily slip into a lower room window. "Crap. Come on, let's go after him." Said Trixie. "Right, but we're taking the stairs." Said Flash. "That will take too long, let's just go out through the window like him." Said Trixie. "Trixie, we are not jumping out of that window. Come on, if we hurry, we can stop him. Oh and here." Said Flash who held out a handgun toward Trixie. The young woman rolled her eyes and took the gun. The two walked and limped toward the exit of the library, but Flash stopped when he remembered something. "Wait…..I think Fleur De Lis is still fighting Emma. I say we go and help her, Lu can wait." Said Flash. "Hmmm….no, you go after Lu and Trixie will go and help Fleur." Said Trixie. "What? Are you crazy Trixie? Emma is too dangerous for you to take on by yourself." Said Flash. "We don't have time for this. Go after Lu now. Trixie will catch up with you as soon as Trixie is finished." Said Trixie. Flash stares at his partner for a few minutes before nodding his head. The two split ways for now. . . . Emma heard the sound of the siren, which put more pressure on the plan. "Ah, zis the cop. I wonder what you will do now Emma?" Asked Fleur, who released her now empty cartridge and pulled out a new one, reloading her gun. "Sigh…….well, I guess my only options are A: to run or B: to continue fighting. But you and I both know what my answer is." Said Emma, who is also reloading a new cartridge into her gun. "You know……if I truly wanted too…..I can end this fight now." Said Emma. ".......I know. But where is zis amusement in that?" Asked Fleur. "My point exactly." Said Emma Emma ran toward Fleur De Lis' direction, Fleur copying her actions. The two open fire at each other. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Like out of a movie, neither female was hit, both dodging, ducking and side-stepping out of the way. The two soon met, both aiming their respective guns at the other forehead. Fleur grabs hold of Emma's hand, that her gun is in and pulls it aside. Fleur tried to shoot Emma. But Emma mimics her actions and pulls Fleur's hand with the gun in it. Fleur tried to knee Emma in the stomach, but the slightly older woman countered with her own knee. Emma then headbutt Fleur across the forehead, which made the french woman stumble back. Emma used that opening to aim her weapon at Fleur and pulled the trigger. Fleur at the last second bent her body over like a crab, dodging the bullet. Next she pushes her legs up, like she is doing a backflip, using them to knock Emma's gun out of her hand. Fleur quickly got back to her feet but Emma rushed her, grabbing her by the blouse and kneed her in the stomach. "Urgh." Grunted Fleur, as the air rushed out of her stomach. Fleur tried to back elbow Emma, who blocked it with the palm of her hand. Emma used her long and smooth legs to swipe Fleur off her own. Fleur landed on the wooden floor. With the space between them, Fleur used it to aim and pull the trigger of her handgun. But Emma cartwheeled to the side, dodging the bullets. Fleur rolled away and soon got to her feet. The french student glares at Emma, who is calmly walking toward her. A smile on the slightly older woman's face. "And what zis funny?" Asked Fleur who aimed her weapon at Emma. "Oh nothing, only that you have made this too easy." Said Emma. Fleur rolled her eyes and pulled the trigger. The gun snapped, but no bullet came out. The gun is empty. Fleur's eyes widened in surprise and fear. She pulled the trigger several more times, the result the same as before. "Buck." Said Fleur. "Yes, you certainly are." Said Emma. Who punched Fleur across the face. Fleur stumbled back then got into a fighting stance. "Don't doute me, chienne." Said Fleur, who rushed Emma. The two exchanged fists, both blocking and countering the other. This went on for almost a minute, before Fleur landed a right across Emma's face. Followed by another fist across the face, then a body shot and finally a jumping knee under the chin. Emma landed on her back. Fleur jumped into the air, coming down with her right knee. But Emma quickly rolled to the side, dodging a dangerous attack. Fleur's knee hit the wooden floor and broke it. Emma saw this and raised a perfectly thin eyebrow. Both women got to their feet. "Well, it semble that you is not perfect after all." Said Fleur with a smile on her face. The smile grew when a thin stream of blood ran down Emma's lips. Emma slowly wipes the blood from her lips and stares at it. Emma smiles at her own blood, then turns her attention toward Fleur. Emma took a different fighting stance. Fleur also got into her fighting stance. Fleur once again rushed toward Emma and the two exchanged blows once more. Fleur tried her best, but her shots just weren't hitting. Emma on the other hand was landing almost all her blows. Fleur tried her jumping knee attack, but Emma quickly dodge it. And then surprised Fleur by performing a jumping knee attack, hitting Fleur under her chin. Emma then side kicked Fleur in the stomach, causing her to double over. Emma grabs Fleur by the hair and knees her across the face, hard. Fleur landed on her back and held her now damaged face with both her hands. Emma shows her no mercy and grabs Fleur's left hand. Then she started to stomp Fleur's head, over and over and over again. Fleur lost consciousness after the third stomp. Emma saw that Fleur is now unconscious but didn't care. Emma grabbed hold of Fleur's left arm with both her arms and truly didn't show any mercy. Emma used all her strength and bent Fleur's arm in the opposite direction. SNAP! Fleur's eyes flew open and she cried out a gut wrenching scream. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Screamed Fleur, whose left arm is now broken. Emma releases the young woman's arm, and watches as she screams in agony. Tears running down out of both Fleur's eyes. Emma calmly walked toward Fleur's discarded purse, she picked it up and started to search the bag. She soon found the Alpha Map. Emma placed the map back into the purse and placed the strap over her body. Next she walked toward the direction of her gun, bending over and picking up her weapon. Emma checks the clip, seeing that she still has a few rounds left. Fleur watched in pain, as Emma placed the clip back into her gun and aimed it at her. . . . Canterlot High School Entrance Shortly before the Police and Firefighters would have arrived. Seeing her own kin covered in blood, Rarity, ignoring her own pain, dashed to Sweetie Belle and began to examine the younger girl all over to find the source of the blood. Finding no wound on her Rarity let out a sigh of relief. “Who did this? What happened? Why are you covered in so much blood?...” Rarity shot off several questions each of which the younger girl had no chance to answer. Rainbow Dash grabbed Rarity by her shoulders and pulled her off of Sweetie Belle. “How do you expect her to answer when you are bombarding her like that?” Rainbow asked, trying to calm Rarity down if only a bit. “A Lady came into our class and started to attack Ms. Cheerilee. Then she took Twist away with her.” Replied Scooterloo to Rarity’s question. The two older girls looked at each other and simply nodded in agreement. Rainbow Dash patted Scooterloo’s head before she and Rarity walked back to their friends. Back at the others Rainbow and Rarity explained what they just heard and the girls discussed amongst themselves for a short while before Sunset, Rarity and Rainbow all dashed into the school just about a minute later the cars all arrived. . . . Jay stopped the truck a few feet away from the school. All agents quickly exited the vehicle and observed the chaos before them. They watched as policemen and women used yellow tape to block off the entrance/exit of the school. They also spotted a group of medical professionals loading a body on a stretcher. "We are too late. It seems that they have already made a kill or two." Said Ghost. "Crap. Silverfang, what do we do? Do we go in and assist them as agents? Or do we go in and use stealth?" Asked Jay. "Hmmm…….at the moment we must stay hidden. I don't want us to reveal ourselves just yet. Ghost, I need you to sneak in and handle the situation as best as you can. The rest of us will wait out here if you need backup. Just radio us through your ear piece and we will come in." Said Silverfang. "Gotcha." Said Ghost. Who watched as Jay, Silverfang and Travis all re-enter the truck and drove off. "Okay, time to go to work." Said Ghost. The young man stood still and within seconds his body and clothes slowly started to vanish. Ghost has used his power, Camouflage, to turn invisible. Ghost ran toward the school entrance/exit, ducking under the yellow tape and passing by the cops. No one saw him as he ran into the school. Ghost stopped in his tracks when he spotted Miss Cheerilee, who was receiving medical attention by a nurse. Ghost ran toward the ex agent and stood beside her. But the teacher or nurse couldn't see him. "There you go ma'am. I will go and fetch a few workers and we will take you straight to the hospital." Said the nurse. Who finished wrapping the last piece of bandage around the teacher. The nurse stood up and walked away, but she bumped into Ghost. She looks around but sees nothing. Shrugging her shoulders, she continued her journey. "That was close, hi Ms. Cheerilee, long time no see." Said Ghost. The teacher jumped but her actions made pain run through her body. After a couple of seconds, the pain stops and the teacher glares at the unseen agent. "Don't do that. Gosh Ghost, you almost gave me a heart attack." Said Cheerilee. "Sorry but we can reminisce later. What's the status?'' Asked Ghost. "Emma took Twist towards the library. Trixie went after them and so did Fleur. But I don't know how they are holding up. The library is near the east side of the school, it's a tall five storage building, you can't miss it" Said Cheerilee. "Gotcha. Thank Cheerilee, see you soon." Said Ghost, who ran toward the direction of the library. . . . The three other guys parked the truck a decent way from the commotion then all stood on top of the top each holding a pair of seemingly high end binoculars pointed at the school grounds following the heat signature of their fourth member. They spotted several sets of signatures towards the direction he was headed. A set of three just a bit ahead of him headed towards a lone signature on the first floor, and another pair close to each other headed towards the final set of one on the floor with the other seeming to stand over it on the second floor. . . . Rarity, Sunset and Rainbow dash quickly made their way out the back of the school building, heading towards the sounds of the multiple gunshots coming from the library. The three girls all reached the entrance of the library. Rarity spied Lu as he was casually making his way through the main lobby of the first floor. “THERE’S THE BASTARD THAT ACCOSTED US EARLIER!.” Rarity shouted, then hurled and fistful of tiny diamonds at Lu. The spread of tiny shrapnels hailed across Lu’s body, causing him to instinctively cover his face with his arms. “The Buck are th..?” Lu began to ask before a foot aimed at his chin flew up from the ground in front of him. Using his already raised arms he blocked the foot with his palm while using the force to flip backwards and get a better handle on the situation. A second hurled chunk of diamond blasted into his back interrupting his flip. Then an elbow and knee flew towards his face and chest from the opposite side. “Ha! Back for more punishment already?” Lu smirked as grabbing hold of the elbow and knee to somewhat balance himself. A new leg launched towards his head in his upside down position. Lu again used the kick to propel himself away from his attackers. He then sent a grapple-like instrument towards the staircase leading to the upper floor and swung towards it to finally see Rarity a few feet from the entrance and both Sunset and Rainbow standing beside each other at the area he was attacked. “Quite the wiggly fellow aren’t you.” Rarity said. “Don’t let up on him girls.” Sunset ordered. “We are still aching from the whupping he gave us earlier.” Rainbow said as she seemed to vanish from beside Sunset and reappear and the staircase behind Lu with a heel kick to his head. “You think that will keep working?” Lu asked calmly as her foot slammed into the palm of his hand. A rope-like tool sped towards his chest which he simply blocked with his other arm. Rainbow, feeling a rather strangeness, looked at her foot. Her ankle was wrapped with a bone-like cuff. At a closer look on his other arm was similar bone-like armor. Rarity pulled at the whip now wrapped around Lu’s arm pulling at him towards her. He pulled the captured Rainbow over the railing between them and flung her towards Rarity loosening her grip on the whip to catch her friend. Lu quickly untied the whip from his arm then launched himself from the staircase railing towards a door leading to the room he had recently exited. “Don’t think you can escape after what you guys have done here today.” Sunset said as she ran after him while Rarity broke the cuff from Rainbow's ankle and both followed suit. “Is that so? You really think I am running from you girlies, who just got your asses handed to you when there were four more. I just don’t happen to have much more time on hand at the moment to fully school you anymore.” Lu replied as he flung a few sharp edged tools towards the girls while dashing out the window he had broken earlier. The three, ignoring the tools as they breezed pass them slicing their arms and legs superficially, ran headstrong towards their target. The girls rather effortlessly jump through the broken window one of the other. Lu ran a few feet out of the building then turned to confront the girls. “Let’s end our little play time here, the grownups have other stuff to be doing.” Lu said as his arms both seemed to harden into bone-like boxing gloves and he took his stance. Rainbow Dash again seemed to disappear from sight and reappear to Lu’s left with a kick aim at his ribs. His Left arm again easily blocked the leg with a lightning fast right smashing across her face. “Usually the pretty faces are the last thing I aim for on girls.” Lu smirked. The whizz of a whip flying through the air could be heard as Rarity launched her attack at Lu, who tried to use Rainbow as a shield. The teen Stomped at the older man’s chest, loosening his grip on her leg allowing her to kick herself away in time to get out of the whip’s way. Lu stumbling backwards placed both his arms in front of his chest to block the attack. CRACK! The sound of the bone armor breaking as the whip made contact resonated. Pieces of the boney material dropped to the ground from his arms. “You know what? You girlies ask for this now.” Lu said in an annoyed voice. Lu slammed his palms onto the ground and below the girls feet popped the bone-like cuffs from earlier which held their feet in place. He then placed both his hands together and sent them up much like one does when receiving a serve in volleyball. The cuff pulled the girls legs backwards unbalancing them forwards sending them face first to the ground out of which came three fist shaped bones flying at high speed to their faces. The girls with no way to respond to the unusual attack were all knocked out from the blow. “Well this day went from fun to annoying real fast. Oh well I am out of here. Emma should be able to get herself away from here with the map.” Lu spoke to himself before walking away from the girls laid out on the ground. He then proceeded back towards the library to make his escape through the basement. . . . Fleur slowly got to her feet, her legs shaking, her left arm broken and her entire body in pain. Emma watched as the younger woman struggled. "Any last word my dear?" Asked Emma. "No, just hurry up and kill me already." Said Fleur. "Goodbye Fleur, you will be missed." Said Emma, who pulled the trigger. BANG! At the last second, a figure landed in front of Fleur. The bullet hitting the figure in the stomach. Fleur gasped as Trixie stood before her, stopping the bullet that was meant for her. "Trixie…..really regret that." Said Trixie. Emma scoffed and pulled the trigger again, and again and again. Emptying the remaining of her bullets on Trixie. Said young teen was shot in one of her legs, arm, chest and stomach. Trixie drops to her knees, blood pouring out of her gunshot wounds. Fleur drops down beside her friend, holding her with her good arm. "Trixie…..are you okay?" Asked Fleur. "Trixie……is…..fine…..buck that bucking hurt." Said Trixie, who coughed out mouthful blood. Emma reloaded her gun and aimed it once more at the two young teens. Emma was about to open fire again but a chair hit her across her back. The slightly older woman hit the ground. Emma quickly got to her feet and turned around, she couldn't see anyone. She turned toward the young teens and found them gone. Emma hosted her gun and quickly ran toward the back exit of the library. A few moments later three figures appear out of thin air. Ghost sighs in relief as he was able to hide the girls with his Camouflage power. The young male agent stood up and stared down at the two young women. "You two okay?" Asked Ghost. "Yes, Trixie will handle our injuries. Just go after her, she has the map." Said Trixie. "Gotcha." Said Ghost, who once again turned invisible and pursued Emma. . . . Emma continues her running until she exits the school building. As she busted through the double doors of the school, she stopped in her tracks. Over twenty policemen and women stood before her. They all aimed their guns at her. The captain of the Canterlot Police Department, Shining Armor walked out of the lineup of officers. He has a megaphone with it. "This is Captain Shining Armor of the Canterlot Police Department. You are under arrest, slowly drop your weapon and get down on the ground." Order Shining Armor. {Well Lu, you're on your own.} Thought Emma. "I repeat, drop your weapon and get down on the ground now." Order Shining Armor once more. Emma closed her eyes, she took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. She re-open her eyes and surprised everyone by jumping high into the air. Everyone's surprise grew as a pair of angel-like wings appeared out of her back. But these wings are red and look to be made out of blood. Emma flew high into the air and flew away. Her actions have left everyone truly speechless. "What in the name of Equestria?" Asked a police officer. . . . Ghost silently cursed as he too watched Emma fly away. Ghost sighs and decides to return to the others. . . . 4 hours later Canterlot Hospital Nurse Redheart smiled as she finished wrapping the last band aid across Applejack's stomach. "There, good as new. Although it will take about a month to fully heal." Said Nurse Redheart. All the members of the Mane Seven are currently stationed in the hospital. After Shining Armor insisted that they go and get checked up. Now all the girls are in a huge room with seven beds and all are seated in a bed. "Thank you Nurse Redheart." Said Applejack. "Now let I go fetch the doctor for you ladies. He will do one last checkup before you girls go to bed. Will be back soon girls." Said Nurse Redheart, who grabbed her trolley and exited the room, making sure to close the door behind her. "I can't believe this happened. First Mister Miller got shot and now is dead. Ms. Cheerilee also got shot and is in bad condition. The police can't locate Twist, the school was almost destroyed. The young one also witnessed their teacher almost getting killed. And now we are all in the hospital." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Well……let's look at the bright side here, at least we're not dead. Am I right?" Said Rainbow. "Not now darling." Said Rarity, who is currently reading one of her magazines. The door opened and in walked Trixie. Trixie is dressed in blue jeans pants that stop above her knees, a light blue short blouse, blue short heel shoes, a back blue open jacket over her blouse and to finish it off, her hair is in a ponytail. But what makes it truly remarkable is that she is healed. Trixie doesn't have a bruise, or cut, or any signs of her previous battle between Emma. She is even walking normally. "Trixie? What are you doing here?" Asked Twilight. "Trixie is here on business." Answered Trixie. "Business? What kind of business?" Asked Fluttershy. Trixie didn't answer the shy woman and instead walked deeper into the hospital room. Four figures soon enter the room. Travis, Jay, Ghost and Silverfang all stood before Sunset Shimmer and her friends. "Wat in tarnation?" Yelled Applejack. "Hello girls, my name is Agent Silverfang of the Crusader Agency. And we need your help to save the entire world from certain destruction." Said Silverfang. . . . Frozen North In the heart of the Frozen North, an abundance castle stood. Emma landed in front of the castle, the young woman slowly walked toward the castle doors. Emma opens the doors of the castle and enters the main hall of the castle. The inside of the castle looks far better than the outside, with freshly painted walls, tite floor, white ceiling and many more. At the center of the castle stood a throne chair, and seated in the throne chair is a figure. Emma walked toward the figure, stopping a few feet away from the seated figure. "Emma…..did you retrieve the Alpha Map?" Asked the figure. "Yes." Answered Emma, who reached into the purse and took out the Alpha Map. Emma tosses the map toward the figure who easily caught the map. "Very good. I know I could count on you. Go and rest now my child, oh and don't worry about Lu. He arrived half an hour ago." Said the figure. Emma nodded her head and walked away, going toward her personal chamber that is in the castle. The figure opens the map, a smile appearing across their face. "Now the real fun can begin." Said the figure. Author notes: And there you have it. Sorry this chapter took long, but both myself and wolferjay were really busy. We hope to see you all real soon, with another exciting chapter. If you have any questions or requests kindly pm us or leave it in the reviews. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love.
Chapter 4 (Re-edited)Author notes: Hello everyone, and welcome to the next chapter of MLP EG TWOCAD. I want to thank you all for supporting this story, it means a lot to my partner and I. I am also sorry for some misspellings and sentence errors, we will try and do better on those. Now without further delay, unto the story. Known Powers: Lu: Bone Manipulation Ghost: Camouflage Canterlot Hospital "Hello girls, my name is Agent Silverfang of the Crusader Agency. And we need your help to save the entire world from certain destruction." Said Silverfang. The reaction of all the girls are the same, wide eyes, hanging mouth and a deep red blush across their face. To say that Silverfang is handsome is an understatement. The first to recover is Rarity, who shook her head and cleared her throat. "Hello gorgeous, my name is Rarity, upcoming fashion designer, modeler, actress and soon to be the next big thing since Sapphire Shore." Rarity said, and fluttered her eyelashes for good measure. "I know, we all know who you girls are. We've been spying on you since Princess Twilight first came here." Said Silverfang. That last statement knocks the girls out of their day dreaming. They all have given Silverfang their full attention. "Excuse me, but did I hear you right? Did you say that you've been spying on us for almost 2 years?" Asked Applejack. "He have, oh and these are my teammates. Travis, Jay and Ghost." Answered Silverfang, who also introduced the rest of his team. "I know you all have questions, and all will be explained soon. For now, we need to heal you girls. Trixie, you're up." Said Silverfang. "Watch and be amazed at the Great and Powerful Trixie." Said Trixie with a smirk. Trixie walked toward Applejack, who has a cast on her left hand, left foot and bandages around her midsection. Trixie held out her right hand, that started to glow in a blue like aura. Trixie placed her hand on top of Applejack's cast hand. Applejack gasped as she felt an indescribable feeling going through her hand. Trixie kept her hand on top of Applejack's one for another three minutes before removing it. "How does it feel?" Asked Trixie, who folded her hands and wore a smirk on her face. Applejack cautiously moves her left hand and is surprised to feel no pain. Even though the nurse gave her pain killers, it still hurt her to move her hand. But now, she can move it without any trouble at all. "How did you……" Applejack stared up at Trixie with surprise in her eyes. "Trixie special power. Trixie has the power to heal." Said Trixie who shrugged her shoulders. "Power? What power?" Asked Sunset. "You girls ain't the only one with powers." Said Trixie, who continues to heal Applejack's remaining injuries. "That still doesn't answer my question." Said Sunset with a frown. "All your answers will be answered soon. But first, please let Trixie heal you all." Said Silverfang. Knock! Knock! The room door opens, revealing a male doctor. The male doctor has a brown complexion, brown eyes and mid length brown hair, he stood at 5'10 feet tall, he also looks to be in his mid thirties. He wore a white lab coat, blue jeans, brown shoes and a white button shirt. The doctor is pulling a trolley with a power saw and other medical supplies. He stopped the trolley in the middle of the room. He turned around and smiled at everyone. "Hello everyone, nice to see you all." Said the doctor. "Long time no see, Doctor Whooves. I hope you're not getting yourself into trouble." Said Ghost with a smile. "On the contrary, I have been quite busy with work and my family and haven't had time for my usual antics." Said Dr. Whooves, who picked up the power saw and walked toward Applejack. "How is your wife Derpy and step-daughter Dinky doing by the way?" Asked Travis. "They are doing quite well." Answered Dr. Whooves, who nodded at Trixie. "Trixie has already finished her hand and legs, so you can cut off the cast now." Said Trixie, who is now healing Applejack's stomach. Dr. Whooves nodded his head and turned on the saw, he delicately cut off the hand cast first. It took him almost five minutes, before he had completely removed the hand cast. He then moved onto the foot cast, also taking great care. Fortunately only Applejack wore a cast within the group. Trixie has already finished healing Applejack's injuries and has now moved on toward Pinkie Pie. . . . "Phew, and Trixie is finished." Said Trixie, who removed her hands from Sunset Shimmer's body. Sunset is amazed at how her wounds, cuts and bruises are all gone. "Wow Trixie, that is amazing. My body feels good as new." Said Pinkie Pie. "Of course, everything Trixie does is amazing." Trixie said, praising herself. "Yes indeed my dear Trixie, you truly have become stronger." Said Dr. Whooves, who is now putting away his medical supplies onto the trolley. "So what now?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Now……we want answers. Who are you guys? Who were those two who attacked the school? Why does Trixie have power? Who is this doctor and why does he know you all? What the hell is happening around here?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "We will gladly answer all your questions soon. Not tonight, but definitely tomorrow. When you all are discharged from the hospital." Said Jay. "What!? No way, we want answers now!" Yelled Rainbow Dash. "And you will get them tomorrow, Trixie will send you girls a message on where to meet us. Once we're together, we will gladly answer all of your questions." Said Jay. "And why can't you answer them now?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "Because today has been a stressful day and we are all tired. Even Trixie is tired from healing herself, Cheerilee, Fleur and all you girls." Answered Silverfang. "Trixie……yawn…..is not tired." Said Trixie, who tried to stop another yawn from escaping. "Now now my dear Trixie, sleeping is vital for young and old people. For it helps your mind, body, soul and spirit to be refreshed and ready for the next day. And as a doctor, I am ordering you all to get some rest." Dr. Whooves said with a smirk. "Well ladies, doctor's order. Trixie will send you a text, saying when and where to meet up. Until tomorrow ladies." Said Silverfang. The girls watched as Trixie, Silverfang, Jay and the rest of agents exit the hospital room. Doctor Whooves also left the room but not before telling the girls to get some rest. "What do you think darlings, should we trust them?" Asked Rarity. "I don't know. Our only hope is for me to use my power on one of them and see if they are telling the truth." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "But would they?" Asked Fluttershy. "What do you mean darling?" Asked Rarity. "They um……they said that……they've been spying on…..us for a long time." Answered Fluttershy with a light blush appearing across her cheeks. "Oh yeah, I forgot about that. What the bucking hell." Said Rainbow Dash. "I wonder if they spy on us when we go to the bathroom?" Asked Pinkie Pie, with a raised eyebrow. The room got deadly silent. All the girls' eyes widen in fear, shock and surprise. Their faces are bright red and a mixture of feelings ran through them. "Um……. let's talk about something else." Said Applejack. "Why don't we call it a night?" Asked Twilight Sparkle, who turned toward the clock hanging above the door. The time read 9:45 pm. "Yeah, let's catch some zs, because tomorrow is going to be a long day." Said Applejack. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Twilight used her Telekinesis power to turn off the light switch. Everyone got comfortable and within minutes, all were fast asleep. . . . Donuts Joe's Café (12:00 pm) Travis, Jay, Silverfang and Ghost all stood outside of the Donuts Joe's Café. All agents are dressed in casual clothing. Travis wore long blue jeans pants, black tennis shoes, a gray T-Shirt and his pendant. Jay wore long brown pants, a brown button shirt, brown Timberland boots and black shades. Silverfang wore long white pants, a white T-shirt, white tennis shoes, and his silver scarf. And finally is Ghost, who wore green cargo pants that stop at his lower knees, a green sleeveless shirt, white tennis shoes and a black jacket over his sleeveless shirt. "Where are they?" Asked Travis. "Maybe they decided not to trust us and just went home and forgot." Answered Jay, who is tinkering with some kind of device. "I hope they all got Trixie's text message." Said Silverfang. "Speaking of Trixie, where is she?" Asked Ghost. "Try behind you." Said Trixie. Ghost turned around and spotted the younger teen. Trixie is dressed in a light blue sunflower dress that stops at her lower knees, she also wore her usual boots and her hair are in twin pigtails. The young woman folded her arms under her B cup breast, rolling her eyes. "Trixie had done her part, Trixie texted Sunset Shimmer and told her exactly where and when to meet her." Trixie said. "Well, I say we go in and order something to eat. I had a light breakfast this morning and is craving food like crazy." Said Travis, who walked into the café. Silverfang also follows his partner, followed by Trixie, Ghost and Jay. . . . Donuts Joe's Café (12:45 pm) A rusty pickup truck stopped in front of the café. In the back of the truck sat Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash. At front sat Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity. All the girls exited the rusty old pickup truck and stood in front of the café. The girls wore their usual attire. "Are you girls ready?" Asked Sunset Shimmer, who stared at her friends. "Sure are." Answered Pinkie Pie. "Bring it on." Said Rainbow Dash. "Um…..yes, I guess." Said Fluttershy. "Let's do this." Said Applejack. "We are as ready as we can be." Said Twilight Sparkle. "We sure are darlings." Said Rarity. "Sigh…..then let's go." Said Sunset Shimmer, who placed her hands on the door and opened them. The girls stepped inside the café and found it……empty. Well, almost empty. Seated at a table are Silverfang, Trixie, Jay, Ghost and Travis. No one else is present inside the café, not even the owner. "Are we in the right café? I have never seen this place so….. empty." Said Pinkie Pie. "Maybe……we should….leave?" Asked Fluttershy. Silverfang spotted the girls and waved at them. "Over here girls." Said Silverfang. The girls all walked over toward Silverfang and company. Trixie stood up and glared at her friends. "What the hell? Trixie texted you girls to meet us at noon." Said Trixie with a frown on her face. "Sorry but Applejack had trouble on her farm so we had to help her." Explained Sunset Shimmer. "It's okay. So shall we get down to business? Or do you girls want to eat first?" Asked Silverfang. "Let's get down to business." Said Sunset Shimmer. The door opened and a woman walked in. This woman stood at 5'6 feet tall, her body figure is plump but is shaped out, she has black dread hair, light brown eyes, a light brown complexion and E cup breasts. She wore light blue jeans pants, a cream button blouse, flat shoes, light make-up, a silver chain around her neck and dark shades around her eyes. Her name is Elenore Queen. Eleanor slowly removed her shades and raised a perfectly thin eyebrow at everyone. All the girl's attention was on the woman's humongous breasts. The girls show a mixture of emotions from the present of Elenore. Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Rarity envy the woman, Fluttershy, Twilight and Sunset Shimmer feel self conscious and finally Pinkie Pie who is happy for some unknown reason. "Girls I would like you to meet Ms. Eleanor, we also call her Ellen. She is a part time agent. Ms. Ellen, I would like to introduce you to the Mane Seven." Silverfang said, introducing the older woman to the younger women. "Charming. Can we hurry this up? I have a meeting in the Crystal Empire in one hour, and would love to get an early start." Said Ellen, in a deep feminine tone. "Of course. Sorry for bothering you again, I know you're an important person and your schedule is always so busy." Silverfang apologized. Ellen rolled her eyes but smiled at the younger male. "You're lucky you are a cute Silverfang. Now then, let's get started." Said Ellen, who walked toward the girls and her fellow agents. "Get what started?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Girls, we are going to Unicornia. Once there, all your questions will be answered." Answered Silverfang. "What!? Do you know how far Unicornia is? That's like half a day away." Asked Twilight Sparkle. "That is why Ellen is here. Her special power will allow us to reach Unicornia in no time." Said Silverfang. "And why should we trust you? Or her? Or any of you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "What can we do to prove to you that we are trustworthy?" Asked Silverfang. Sunset Shimmer held out her right hand toward Silverfang. "Take my hand, I will use my power to see if what you are saying is true and if we should trust you." Said Sunset Shimmer. Silverfang stares at Sunset's hand. He stood up and grabbed hold of Sunset's hand. Their hands started to glow and so did Sunset's eyes. The young woman was able to see Silverfang's past memories, all leading up to his last meeting with Eclipse. Fortunately, Sunset only saw all his memories for the past two weeks. Sunset releases Silverfang's hand. "So?" Asked Silverfang. "Yeah……we can trust you…..for now." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "Thank you. Ms. Ellen, you can begin." Said Silverfang. Ellen walked toward the table and placed her hand onto the table. Silverfang also placed his hand on top of the table, so did Travis, Jay, Ghost and finally Trixie. Ellen turns toward the girls, who all look confused. "I need you all to place your hand onto the table." Said Ellen. "Why?" Asked Rainbow Dash. "Sigh…..you people these days. Look either you do as I say or you don't. And if you truly want answers for your questions then I suggest you do what I say." Said Ellen. "Wow, such an attitude." Said Rarity with a frown. "It's not attitude my dear, it's being real." Said Ellen. "Girls….. let's do as she says." Said Sunset Shimmer, who walked closer toward the table. She stood beside Silverfang and laid her hand onto the table. Twilight Sparkle soon follows, also placing her hand onto the table. Next was Pinkie Pie, then Rainbow Dash, followed by Applejack, Fluttershy and lastly Rarity. "What now?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "Ahem…….Teleport us to Unicornia, at the Crusader Agency." Said Ellen. In an instant, Ellen, her colleagues, the Mane Seven and the table disappear. . . . Unicornia Crusader Agency Ellen, Silverfang, Travis, Jay, Ghost, Trixie, the Mane Seven and the table all appear in front of the Crusader Agency front yard. All the girls minus Sunset Shimmer, ran to the nearest tree/bush and threw up. "Yeah, don't worry girls. You'll get used to it, the first couple of times of teleporting always make you sick to the stomach." Explained Jay. "Let's give them another minute or two. I remember the feeling of nausea every time I used to teleport. But I got used to it after my seventh uses." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Right. Anyway, I got to get going. Just ask my partner to teleport you guys back to Canterlot." Said Ellen. "Will do, and thanks again Ms. Ellen." Said Silverfang. "Anytime. Teleport to the Crystal Empire." Said Ellen, and in an instant she was gone. It took almost three minutes for the feeling of nausea to pass. The girls were given wipes by Rarity to clean off their faces. Next the girls follow Silverfang and company into the Agency. Silverfang quickly led everyone into an elevator, he pressed a button labeled "The Office". The elevator soon started to ascend. Three minutes later and the elevator doors open, revealing a carpet hallway. Only one door could be seen at the end of the hall. Silverfang exited the elevator, followed by everyone. He silently led everyone toward the door. "A word of advice, try not to make our boss angry. Her temper is an on and off thing. So please don't disrespect her, for not even we can save you if that happens." Said Travis. "But she can answer all our questions right?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Well….she is the oldest woman alive, if anyone can answer anything, it's her." Said Travis. "Wait what?" Asked Applejack. Everyone soon reached the door at the end of the hall. Silverfang knocked on the door twice before opening it and entering. Everyone soon filled the office. Behind a huge luxurious desk sat Eclipse, who is reading a report. Today the leader of the agency is wearing a dark blue pencil skirt, a white button shirt, and her matching jacket is hanging over her chair. She also wore black high heels shoes, light make-up and her long hair is placed in a high bun. "Hey boss, we brought the girls." Said Silverfang. "Good." Eclipse said, as she placed her report down and stared at the girls. The girls all gasped when they saw her eyes, for they had never seen anyone with rainbow color eyes before. Her appearance is also a shock, because she looks like someone in her early twenties. "Hello girls, my name is Eclipse Armageddon and I am the leader of the Crusader Agency. Now I know you have questions, and I will gladly answer most of them. Now speak." Said Eclipse. "Right…..wh….. "How old are you!?" Asked Pinkie Pie, who interrupted Sunset from finishing her question. Eclipse raised a perfectly thin eyebrow at the much younger teen. Travis, Trixie and Jay all snicker at the question. "Next question, and please ask a reasonable question. If I get another stupid question like that, then I will ask you all to leave my office." Said Eclipse. "Sorry about her. She's….. special." Said Applejack who grabbed Pinkie Pie from behind and pulled her to the side. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle both step forward, staring at Eclipse. Twilight took out a paper, clearing her throat. "Okay, first question. Who are you people?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "We are a secret organization that's been around for eon. We specialize in many things, but our main missions are to Protect the Wands of Creation and Destruction and to Protect Humanity from all threats." Answered Eclipse. "Are you a pony from Equestria?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "No I am not. I am a human, I don't even have a pony counterpart." Answered Eclipse. "What? How is that possible?" Asked Twilight Sparkle. "Simple. I was created by the wands themselves as a protector for the wands." Answered Eclipse. "Huh?" Asked Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. "It means everything that the wands create in this dimension won't exist in the other dimension. Eclipse is one of twelve beings that was created by the wands that doesn't have a pony counterpart.'' Travis explained "One of twelve? So who are the others?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Next question." Said Eclipse. "Hmmm…….why do you need our help?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Because we do. Simple as that." Answered Eclipse. "What's in it for us?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Rainbow!" Yelled Rarity. "What do you girls want? We can give you almost anything you girls desire. Money, fame, power, even sex if you want." Eclipse answered, smirking at the girls All members of the Mane Seven blush heavily from that last statement. Sunset had to clear her throat a few times before regaining her composure. "R..right. Final question, can we trust you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Truthfully, no you can't. For I don't trust myself. I am the kind of woman that would be anything to succeed. Even if that thing means killing off my agents. They all know what they sign up for, I didn't hide that from them. So I can't promise you girls anything. Trust is a two way street. But not when it comes to me." Answered Eclipse, her facial feature is calm and almost neutral. "Then why should we help you?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Because if you don't, then it could mean the end of this world as we know it." Answered Eclipse. Sunset turns toward her friends, the looks in their eyes are uncertain. Sunset turns toward Eclipse, seeing that her facial features haven't changed. "Can we have a minute to discuss this? This is a group thing and I don't feel comfortable answering for everyone unless we talk about it." Asked Sunset Shimmer. Eclipse nodded her head. "Go right ahead." Said Eclipse. Sunset and the rest of the Mane Seven exit the office, closing the door behind. "What are the chances that they will say yes?" Asked Trixie. "It's fifty-fifty." Answered Jay. "Ma'am, how important is it for the girls to team up with us?" Asked Ghost. "Very important." Answered Eclipse. . . . Almost half an hour has passed before Sunset, Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rainbow all re-enter the office. Sunset being the leader of the group, steps forward, standing in front of Eclipse and her desk. "Have you made your decision?" Asked Eclipse. "We have ma'am. We will help you, but we have some conditions that you and your agents have to follow." Answered Sunset Shimmer. "Speak." Said Eclipse. "Condition #1, no guns. We are not comfortable with firearms of any kind." Said Sunset Shimmer. "What!?" Yelled Trixie, Ghost and Travis. "No can't do little lady. My agents need their weapons, we can maybe compromise on what type of weapons they used but I have to allow my agents access to their weapons. You girls on the other hand don't need to use any weapons if that make you feel comfortable." Said Eclipse. "I guess that is okay. Condition #2, I want all spying to stop on us, our families and our friends. Period." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Done." Said Eclipse. "Condition #3, we get all access to your agency, and a list of all current and ex agents." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Hmmm......very well, but you will be surprised at what you find." Said Eclipse. "Something tell me we will. Condition 4, no killing." Said Sunset Shimmer. "Okay now that is bullcrap!" Yelled Travis. "Done. But only on the special conditions that if it is life or death, and that they have no other choice." Said Eclipse. "I guess, but I am pretty sure that won't be an issue. And the final condition." Said Sunset Shimmer, who placed a piece of paper onto Eclipse's desk. The older woman took the paper and read it. A few minutes passed before Eclipse placed the paper into her shirt pocket. "Deal. Ladies, welcome to the Crusader Agency." Said Eclipse, who held out her hand toward Sunset Shimmer. The young woman grabs hold of Eclipse's hand, but is surprised to find out that her power is not working. The two shook up and down before releasing their hold on each other. "Silverfang, please escort the girls to the Registration Room to meet Neal. Once you're finished, you can take them back to Canterlot." Said Eclipse. "Of course ma'am. Ladies, please follow me." Said Silverfang, who opened the office door and exited the office. He is followed by Sunset, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Jay and Ghost. "Trixie and Travis, wait a minute, I want to discuss something with the both of you." Said Eclipse. Travis and Trixie both look at each other, they both nod their head and close the office door. "Trixie, I will need you to train the girls in hand to hand combat. They will need it, especially considering who our enemies are." Said Eclipse. "Trixie can handle that." Said Trixie. "If you need help, then Ghost and Silverfang can help you, since those two excel in hand to hand combat." Said Eclipse. "Of course ma'am, anything else?" Asked Trixie. "No, you're dismissed." Said Eclipse. Trixie nodded her head and walked toward the door. She opened it, exited and closed the door behind her. Leaving only Travis and Eclipse. "Travis, I want you to go and retrieve a special item for me." Said Eclipse. "And what item will that be ma'am?" Asked Travis. "................The Book of Knowledge." Answered Eclipse. . . . Frozen North New World Order Castle The leader of the New World Order sat on their throne. Before the leader, kneeled two figures. "I require your assistance, use the Alpha Map and locate The Book of Knowledge." Said the leader. The two figures nod their heads before standing up. Their leader threw the Alpha Map toward the figure on the left. The figure easily caught the map. They quickly exited the castle. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took so long but I hope you all enjoy it. If you have any questions or concerns or requests, you can always message me, or leave it in the comments section. Until next time, Happy Easter. Jesus. Is. Love.
Chapter 5Author notes: Hello everyone, I wanted to take this time to thank you all for the support of this story. It is a bit hectic, being a fictional author, my job, and my social life all in one. But by the Grace of God, I am doing it. Oh, and my partner Jay will be out for a while, so it will be me on my own for the moment. Now without further ado, here is the next chapter. Enjoy. Known Powers: Lu: Camouflage Trixie: Healing Eleanor/Ellen: Verbal Teleportation Lu: Bone Manipulation PS: If you want to know more about these powers then just look for them in the wiki Unicornia Crusader Agency The elevator stopped on the second floor of the agency. This section has multiple doors, white walls and tiled floors. Silverfang led everyone toward the fifth door on the right. He then tapped on the door a few times before opening the door. Inside shows a large waiting room, with chairs, a water cooler, a flat screen TV and a fish tank. On the left side of the room has a desk, computer, printer and a camera. "No one's here. I wonder where the hell Neal is?" Asked Silverfang. The sound of a toilet being flush could be heard. Everyone turned toward to their left, just as the door that had a bathroom logo on it, opened. A male walked out of the bathroom, still drying off his hands. He stopped in his tracks when he saw the company he had. "Ah, there you are Neal. Everyone meets Max Neal Senior; he is our top computer expert and is in charge of registration of all agents. Neal, these are our new recruits." Said Silverfang. Max Neal Senior is a thirty-five-year-old man. He stands at 5'10 feet tall, has dark short hair, dark complexion, brown eyes, white teeth with a single gold tooth. He has an athletic build, but his upper body clearly shows you where his interest is. He wore glasses, which made him more handsome. He also wore dark gray dickie pants, a dark green polo shirt with the agency name printed on the front, and white tennis shoes. "Hello ladies, it's an honor to meet you all. I heard so much about you girls, how you risk your life to save us and the entire world. We are truly in your depths." Said Neal, who held out his now dry hand toward Twilight Sparkle and smiled a boyish smile at her. The young teen flushed heavily; her attention stuck on the handsome older man's face. "I…. I have a boyfriend." Twilight said with a stutter. "Huh?" Asked Neal. "I mean, hi handsome……I mean……Mr. Neal, hehehe." Twilight awkwardly said, shyly grabbing Neal's much larger hand into her own, giving it a quick shake and releasing it. Neal shook all the girls' hands, getting a different result. Rarity shows her maturity, Pinkie hugging him and biting one of his arms and Fluttershy shy and quick response. "So, what can I do for you girls?" Asked Neal. "They need to be registered as part-time agents. So, they need to be put into the system and they will also need their ID cards." Answered Silverfang. "Of course. Ladies, please take a seat and wait for me to call on you." Said Neal. The Mane Seven quickly took a seat in the waiting area. Neal walked behind his desk, he sat down and powered on his computer. Neal quickly got to work, typing away on his keyboard. Silverfang, Ghost and Jay all stood at the side. Ghost had out his phone, playing Call of Duty. Jay took out his PDA, checking his messages and emails. And Silverfang is leaning on the wall, with his eyes closed. "Okay, can one of you please come and sit in front of me please?" Asked Neal. To everyone's surprise, Rarity quickly stood up and rushed toward Neal. She sat in the chair before Neal, with a huge smile on her face. "Okay, Ms. Rarity. I am going to give you this tablet here (Neal reached into his desk and took out a table) and I want you to answer all the questions that are shown on the tablet." Explained Neal, who held out the table toward Rarity. The young teen took hold of the table and got started. As she was working, Neal got out of his chair, grabbed his camera and walked a few feet to his left. There was a stool and a white background painting stood. "So, Neal, how's the kids?" Asked Silverfang. "They're okay, the youngest is going to preschool next week." Answered Neal. "And how is your girlfriend?" Asked Silverfang. The sound of something hitting the floor got everyone's attention. They all turn toward Rarity, who is now picking up the fallen tablet. Neal raised an eyebrow at Rarity before turning his attention toward Silverfang. Silverfang now has his eyes open, and is staring at Neal. "We broke up." Neal said. "Again?" Asked Silverfang. Before Neal could answer the question, Rarity cleared her throat, gaining both Neal and Silverfang's attention. "I am finished." Said Rarity, who held out the tablet toward Neal. Neal walked toward the younger woman, taking the tablet from her and setting it on his desk. "Okay Miss. Rarity, can you now take a seat on the stool over there please?" Asked Neal. Rarity nods her head. She stood up and walked toward the stool, next she carefully sat down on the stool. Neal quickly took a few pictures of Rarity at three different angles. "Perfect. You can re-take your seat Ms. Rarity." Said Neal, who walked back toward his desk. Rarity nodded her head and gracefully hopped off the stool and walked back toward her seat in the waiting area. They watched as Neal once again typed away on his computer, a frown on his handsome face. "Cock blocker." Whispered Ghost with a smile on his face. "I have my reason." Silverfang whispered back. "And that would be?" Asked Ghost, still whispering. "The bet." Silverfang whispered back. "Bet? What bet?" Asked Ghost, in a low voice. "The bet between Neal and Leon. The bet is who can score the most recruits' girls in the agency before the end of the month." Answered Silverfang, in a low tone. "Next please." Said Neal. This time it was Pinkie who stood up and walked toward Neal. . . . Eclipse's Office In the luxurious office of Eclipse, host two figures. Agent Travis and the leader of the agency, Agent Eclipse herself. "So…..let me get this straight, you want me and five other people to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge for you?" Asked Travis. "No. You and two agents along with three of the girls are going to hunt down and retrieve the Book of Knowledge for me." Said Eclipse. "But why?" Asked Travis. "Because Y comes before Z." Answered Eclipse. "And people call me the crazy one." Said Travis. "Can you at least tell me where the Book will be? The Omega Compass only points you to your items, it doesn't tell you exactly where it is." Asked Travis. Eclipse sighs but nevertheless closes her eyes and concentrates. Ten seconds later and her eyes re-open. "The Book is in the Crystal Empire." Answered Eclipse. "What!? That is like ten to twelve hours away if we drive there. And almost three hours away if we go by plane." Said Travis. "Not my problem." Said Eclipse. "Ma'am, can you please be honest with me and tell me why we need to retrieve the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Travis once more. "Test." Answered Eclipse. "Test?" Asked Travis with a raised eyebrow. "Yes. I want to see how the girls handle being agents. I want you to evaluate them on their performance and how they handle small and big situations. Only you will be grading them, no one else." Explained Eclipse. "I see. Well, that shouldn't be too hard. This is a C rank mission, right?" Asked Travis. "No, B rank." Answered Eclipse. "B rank!? Ma'am that is too hard, not even my first mission was a B rank." Said Travis, not believing that his boss would be so cruel. "Emma's very first mission was an A rank mission." Said Eclipse. "These girls are not Emma!" Yelled Travis. "No, they're not. For they have something that Emma didn't have when she did her first mission." Said Eclipse. "And what's that?" Asked Travis with a raised eyebrow. "Each other, and you guys." Eclipse answered with a smile. The answer surprised the young man, for he didn't expect that kind of answer. Especially from his boss of all people. "Well, you better get a move on. Oh, and make sure to talk to Bernard before you leave. He has the latest weapon ready." Said Eclipse. "Really?" Asked Travis, a huge smile on his face and his mixed eyes almost glowing. "Yes. Go and get your team before you go to Bernard……. Travis quickly ran out of the office, not waiting for Eclipse to finish her sentence. The much older woman rolled her eyes, shaking her head with a small smile on her face. . . . Lobby Rainbow held up her new license. It is a white license with her basic info on the back. On the front shows her picture, and her position as a Part-Time Agent. Overall, the license just looks like a regular license. "I don't get what's so special about this ID.," said Rainbow. Rainbow, along with all her friends all stood inside the Lobby of the agency. Silverfang and company also stood beside them. "It may seem like a regular license but trust me when I say that, that license has a lot of power behind it." Said Silverfang. The elevator door opened, revealing Trixie. The young teenager exited the elevator. Trixie spotted the girls and her fellow agents, walking toward them. When she was close enough, she could see the girl's new ID cards. "I see that you girls have gotten your license." Said Trixie. "I just don't see the importance of this card here." Said Applejack. "It serves many purposes. For one thing, this card gives you authority over other law enforcement agencies, government and private." Explained Trixie. "It does?" Asked Twilight. "It does, although not all agencies are happy about it. Especially the Royal Guard Police Force." Said Trixie. "What else can it do?" Asked Fluttershy. "Let's see. You can enter any club, bar or restaurant, even if you're under age." Trixie answered with a smile. "Really!?" Asked Rainbow, Pinkie and Rarity. "Yap. All you have to do is flash them your license and you can get in. Even though we are a secret organization, we are still an open organization." Said Trixie. "Huh?" Asked Applejack. "She means that we are a known agency on the surface. It's a cover-up, you can say. Meaning that people just think that we are a law enforcement agency like the Royal Guard. But they don't know that we also protect the world from magic and magical beings." Explained Jay. "I see, hiding in plain sight. Nice." Said Sunset with a smile. "That, and our leader used her power to influence the world into thinking that." Said a male voice. Everyone turned around and spotted a male standing behind them. His name is Bernard, a fifty-year-old agent. This male stood at 6'1 feet tall, had a light brown complexion, dark blue eyes and a shaved head. He wore a light orange polo shirt, blue cut up jeans, sandals, a black shade over his head and a gold chain around his neck. Around him lay five large black duffle bags. "Deccan Bernard, what are you doing here?" Asked Ghost. "My job, have any of you seen…… Before Bernard could finish his sentence, he was tackled to the floor by Travis. The two rolled around and came to a stop, showing Travis on top of Bernard. The younger agent has a huge and craze smile across his face. "Grampa Bernard, please tell me that you have it!? Please tell me that you have it!?" Asked an over excited Travis. "Travis, get the buck off me you crazy stupid boy!" Yelled Bernard, who grabbed Travis by his shirt and easily threw him over. Travis landed on his back with a thud, hitting the floor. Bernard stood up, dusting the dirt from his clothes. Trixie is seen helping Travis up to his feet. "Hehehe, sorry about that Grampa." Apologize Travis, rubbing his head back and looking uncomfortable. Bernard rolled his eyes and shook his head at the young agent. The older agent walked toward the duffle bags. "To answer your question, yes I do have the latest in weaponry. And have succeeded in filling in the order you guys asked for." Said Bernard. The older man grabbed the straps of one of the bags and easily threw them at the senior agents. Silverfang, Jay, Ghost, Travis and Trixie "Everything you need to know about the weapons are in the bag. And I also took the liberty of getting you a ride. If you would please follow me outside." Said Bernard, who walked toward the exit of the building. Everyone quickly followed the older agent outside. Three large black SUV vehicles stood before them; the vehicles are large enough to hold up to 5-6 passengers at one. "These are you new babies. The latest in engineering. It has all the usual, including bulletproof glasses, tracking device, remote control, etc." Explained Bernard, who threw a key each at Jay, Silverfang and Trixie. "Trixie like." Said Trixie. "And with that being said, I will take my leave. Until next time. Oh, and we will be sending extra weapons at the usual spot. Just in case you guys lose these." Said Bernard. "Gotcha, thanks Deccan." Said Ghost. Bernard nods his head and re-enter into the building. "Well, I guess we better drive them back to Canterlot." Said Jay. "Actually, half of you will be heading to Canterlot. The other half will be coming with me on a mission." Said Travis. "Mission? What mission?" Asked Jay. "The boss wants six of us, three seasoned agents and three of the girls to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge from the Crystal Empire." Answered Travis. "What!?" Asked Jay, Silverfang and Ghost. "What's the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Twilight Sparkle, whose eyes began to sparkle at the mention of the word book. "The Book of Knowledge is a very powerful and important book. It was created by the Wand of Creation, by Eclipse. The book is very unique, for it has magical abilities. Not only that, but it knows everything about everyone and every event that has, has and will happen." Explained Trixie. "Wait, are you telling me that there is a powerful book that can tell you the past, present and future?" Asked Sunset Shimmer. "Basically, yes." Answered Trixie. "And Eclipse wants six of us to go and retrieve it?" Asked Rarity. "It looks that way." Said Trixie. "Dude, please explain to me why Eclipse wants us to go and retrieve the Book of Knowledge?" Asked Jay. "She just wants us to retrieve it. She wouldn't tell me anymore than that." Answered Travis. "Why do I have this feeling that you're lying to us?" Said Ghost. "Look, a mission is a mission." Said Travis. "Right, and who will you take on said mission?" Asked Silverfang. "Oh, can I go please?" Asked Twilight. "Sorry, but I already decided on who I will take on this mission." Answered Travis. "What!?" Yelled Twilight. "The agents that will accompany me on this mission will be Jay and Trixie. And the new recruits will be Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer." Announced Travis. "But Trixie had plans." Trixie whined. "Too bad." Said Travis who walked toward one of the SUVs. The young man opens the back truck of the SUV and throws his duffle bag inside. Trixie and Jay also mimic his actions, and close the back of the car. "Trixie will be driving." Said Trixie, who opened the door of the driver seat and entered the vehicle. "Shotgun!" Yelled Pinkie Pie, who rushed toward the passenger side. Jay tosses his keys at Ghost, who caught it. Jay, Sunset and Fluttershy also enter the vehicle, taking the back seats. Travis turns towards Silverfang, who stares back at him. "Make sure to drive safely. We'll see you guys soon." Said Travis. "Same to you. Driving to the Crystal Empire is no easy task." Said Silverfang. "It's a ten hours' drive. That's like a walk in the park. Anyway, see you guys." Said Travis, who ran toward the SUV. Silverfang and the others watched as Travis entered the back seat and watched as the vehicle started and drove off. "Well, we better get going too." Said Silverfang. "Are we really going to drive back to Canterlot?" Asked Twilight. "Heck no. We'll ask one of the agents to teleport us back." Answered Silverfang. . . . (2:20pm) 9 hours and 10 minutes away from the Crystal Empire "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie "No." Answered Trixie. "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." Answered Trixie. "Are we there yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Yelled Trixie. "Are🎵…. we🎵…. there🎵…. yet🎶?" Sang Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie! For the love of all that is holy! If you ask me that question one more time, I will pull the car over and scream!" Yelled Trixie. Pinkie smiled at Trixie, who had her eyes on the road. The energetic girl reached into her hair and pulled out a cupcake. Pinkie quickly devours her cupcake before wiping the crumbs away. "Have we reached yet?" Asked Pinkie Pie. The black SUV vehicle stopped and a loud scream could be heard. The voice of Trixie screams almost broke the bulletproof glasses. . . . (5:30 pm) 6 hours away from the Crystal Empire "Can I drive?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No way. I am not letting you touch my baby." Said Trixie. "Your baby?" Asked Jay with a raised eyebrow. "Yes, my baby. As in my new #1 vehicle. This is mine now, I am ditching my old Toyota and keeping this." Answered Trixie. "Can you do that?" Asked Fluttershy. "You can actually." Answered Travis. "Come on Trix, let me drive. I want to drive." Said Pinkie Pie, who is now doing a cute puppy eye display. Trixie glances at the pink hair menace, seeing her cute, adorable and almost resistible puppy eye technique. Trixie rolled her eyes and kept on driving. "Please Trixie?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." said Trixie. "Please?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No." said Trixie. "Please?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Yelled Trixie. "I can keep this up for a long time." Said Pinkie with a mischievous smile. Trixie turns her head toward Pinkie Pie and glares at her. "Bring it." Said Trixie. . . . Ten minutes have passed. And both Pinkie Pie and Trixie went back and forth between each other. Ten minutes of Pinkie asking Trixie for a chance to drive. Ten minutes of Trixie denying Pinkie Pie. Ten minutes, it's too much. "Can I please have a turn to drive Trixie?" Asked Pinkie Pie. "No!" Answered Trixie. "That is it! Trixie pulls the car over and lets Pinkie Pie drive now. Since we started this mission, you two have been nothing but a pain. And I can't take it anymore. I am this close to either putting a bullet to my brain or to get out and walk. Now for the sack of everyone here. And for our sanity, please let Pinkie drive." Said Travis, who now has tears running down his eyes. Trixie sighs before pulling to the side. She then glared at Pinkie. "If you dare crash my baby, I will personally make your life a living nightmare." Threaten Trixie. "No promises." Said Pinkie with a grin. Trixie unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the driver door, Pinkie mimicking her action. The two walked on the opposite side, ending with Trixie entering the passenger seat and Pinkie entering the driver seat. The two both closed their door and buckled their seatbelts. Pink turns the ignition key, starting the vehicle. "This is going to be fun." Said Pinkie Pie. . . . (8:30 pm) 3 hours away from the Crystal Empire Travis placed the last peg into the ground, he quickly used the hammer onto the peg, nailing it as far as he could into the ground. Travis stood up and admired his handy work, he had finished putting up the last of the tents. Travis smiled and took a deep breath in, the smell of fresh air and food hit his nose. His smile widened when he saw Trixie and Fluttershy near the campfire, preparing the food. Sunset and Jay sat near the SUV, both typing away on their phone. "I love the smell of nature, nothing beats the great outdoors," said Travis. "Trixie can name plenty of things that are far better than sleeping outside. Like air conditioning, TV, and even masturbation." said Trixie. "Nothing beats a good masturbation, that's for sure." said Pinkie Pie, who is carrying some extra wood. "Personally, sex with someone is far better than masturbating." said Trixie. "Guys, could we please stop talking about sex and talk about something else please." said Jay. "Dinner is ready," said Fluttershy. Everyone gathered around the campfire, where Fluttershy and Trixie handed out their food and a bottle of water. Everyone said grace and started to eat, moaning in pleasure from the wonderful meal that was cooked. "So after dinner it's straight to bed, Jay and I will stand watch tonight," said Travis. "Will you guys be okay all night?" asked Fluttershy. "Sure, we've done this plenty of time." answered Travis. Everyone continues to eat their food in peace. When they are finished, Pinkie and Sunset quickly clean up. So not to attract any wild animals. Trixie and Fluutershy got into their shared tent, while Sunset and Pinke got into theirs. Travis walked towards the SUV, he opened the glove compartment and took out both a handgun and a Crusader Combat knife. He walked back toward Jay and handed him the handgun. "We'll take turns, we change every three hours. You can get the first shift, so you will hold onto the gun." explained Travis. "Sure." said Jay, who sat down on a log near the campfire. Travis laid down on the short grass, closed his eyes and quickly drifted to sleep. Jay placed the handgun beside him on the log, and took out his phone . . . . The black SUV vehicle stopped half a mile near the entrance of the Crystal Empire. Trixie, Jay and Travis all exited out of the vehicle and walked near the back of the car. Trixie opened the car back, revealing their black bufflebags. They each took out their respective bag and placed it on the ground. "So how do we go in?" asked Trixie. "We're going small and non lethal." answered Travis. Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy also exit the vehicle and watch as their senior agents prepare themselves. Travis and Jay both took off their T-shirts, revealing a white undershirt. They both took out a shoulder gun holster, then put on the holster, making sure it was tight and comfortable. Trixie placed a thigh holster on her right upper thigh, strapping on the holster which will be concealed by her skirt. Next all agents grab the secondary weapons, for Trixie and Travis, it's a custom made 9mm handgun, and for Jay, a custom six shooter revolver. Next their took out their melee weapon, which is a Crusader Combat knife. Trixie placed her knife inside her boots, concealing it. Travis and Jay strap their knives on their legs, not bothering to conceal it. Next their reach into the bag and pulled out an black custom made expandable baton. Trixie placed her in her purse, while Travis and Jay placed theirs behind them. And the last weapon they took out of their bags were, a taser for Trixie, a stun gun for Travis, and a custom semi-automatic handgun tranquilizer for Jay. Trixie placed her taser in her purse, Travis placed his stun gun on his side and Jay placed his tranquilizer gun also at his side. To finished off the look, both Travis and Jay took out a black jacket and placed it over them. "Okay, I say we are almost ready." said Travis, who stood up and reached into the back. He pulled out a small backpack and threw it at the feet of Sunset, Fluttershy and Pinkie. "What's this?" asked Sunset, who bent down and retrieved the backpack. "This is a B Rank mission. So even you girls will need a weapon." answered Travis. "I thought I said no weapons?" asked Sunset, who glared at Travis. "You did, but these are non-lethal weapons. I would really appreciate it if you, Pinkie and Fluttershy at least carry one of them on you." answered Travis. Sunset opens the backpack and empties out its contents. A taser, a stun gun, a tranquilizer gun, mace, and expandable baton. "You don't have to use them, but I would feel much better if you would. The people we are fighting against won't hold back their punches just because you're a girl. They will kill you and won't hesitate to do so. Please at least take one of them." explained Travis. Sunset turns towards Pinkie and Fluttershy. Fluttershy expression looked worried, while Pinkie expression looked excited. Sunset sighs and nods her head. "Fine," said Sunset. Pinkie cheered and quickly grabbed a tranquilizer gun. Sunset took the taser (she had one before). And finally, Fluttershy hesitantly took a mace. "Hey, will we be needing any explosives?" asked Trixie. "Hmmm.......no, with Pinkie power, we won't be needing them. But you can carry a flash or smoke grenade if you want." answered Travis. Trixie nodded her head and grabbed a flash grenade and placed it in her purse. Sunset, Pinkie and Flutterhsy also placed their weapons in their backpack. Jay handed Pinkie two tranquilizer darts clips. "Thanks." said Pinkie, who placed the extra clips in her hair. "Okay, now we're ready. Let's go." said Travis, who entered the driver seat of the SUV. Jay got into the passenger seat, and the girls were seated in the back. The black SUV car drove off toward its destination. . . . . Crystal Empire (11:10 am) Travis parked the SUV car in front of a drug store. Travis and everyone exit the vehicle. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy were all in awe from the beautiful display of the city. The city seems to shine brightly, even in the late morning, and the reason is because of what the city is made out of. Gems, the entire city is made out of different kinds of gems. The sidewalk is made out of pearl, the street is made out of crystal, even lamppost is made out of onyx.The houses also follow the trent, there is a house made of jade, one made out of ruby and even one made out of sapphire. Overall, the city is simply breathtaking. “Wow.” said Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy. “I know, this city is just wonderful. No matter how many times I come here, it truly is a site to behold.” said Jay. “Don’t worry girls, once the mission is finished then we can go sightseeing.” said Travis. “Right, so where too?” asked Trixie. Travis reached into his pocket and took out the Omega Compass. He opened the compass, the needle started to spin, and stopped pointing on the S. Which means South. “The compass is saying to go south, so we go south,” said Travis. “Right.” said Trixie. “Hmmm…..give me a minute guys. I want to buy some medications.” said Jay, who pointed at the drugstore behind them. “Sure. we’ll wait for you.” said Sunset. Jay nodded his head and entered the drugstore. . . . . Jay stood inside of the drugstore, which is pretty much empty. Jay walked toward the counter and tapped on the little bell. The bell dinged, echoing throughout the entire store. The flooring below Jay opened up and he fell below the opening. The flooring closed itself, making it seem like nothing was out of the ordinary. Jay landed on a set of soft pillows, somewhat disoriented from the fell. “Sorry about that Jay, I am still working on the landing.” said a voice. Jay slowly stood up, as his eyes adjusted to the low lighting. Jay stood in some kind of underground room that was being lid with lightbulbs. Jay turns towards the only other person currently present in the room. The person is a thirty year old woman, who stood at 5’0 tall, with short black hair. The woman has a light brown complexion, brown eyes, C cup breast, and a butterfly tattoo on the left side of her neck. She wore blue jeans, a white blouse, flat brown shoes, a gold watch, a gold chain, a gold wedding ring and light makeup. Her name is Natasha Sentry, part-time Crusader Agent. “Nats?” asked Jay. “Hey there Jay, long time no see.” smiled Natasha. . . . . . “Okay he is taking too long in there.” said Trixie, who is leaning beside the store’s walls. “Yeah, I hope he’s not flirting with the pharmacist.” said Travis, who looked at his cellphone. Jay has been in the drugstore for almost ten minutes now. “Fluttershy, go in and see what’s the holdup.” Trixie order. “Huh? Why me?” asked Fluttershy. “Because as your senior, Trixie has power over you. And because Trixie says so, no go.” answered Trixie. Before Travis could say something, ten police cars drove in front of them. The cars surrounded the five agents. The car doors open and four Royal Guard Policemen and women exit a car each. All pull out their guns and aim them at Travis and company. “Freeze, and put your hands up now!” ordered a policeman. Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all raised their hands up. But Travis and Trixie didn’t, instead, their hand went for their weapons. Trixie and Travis aimed their handguns at the army of the Royal Guard Police Force. “Okay what the buck!?” asked Travis. “How did they know that we were in the city?” asked Trixie. “An anonymous tip,” said a voice. A male figure walked up toward Travis and company. A male in his early thirties, who stood at 5’5 feet tall and had short black hair. He has a light complexion, he has dark blue eyes, and a tattoo of the word Justice across his left forearm. He wore the standard Royal Guard uniform, but wore a special robe that says Captain spell on the back. He also wore a gold chain around his neck, and a gold wedding band. His body figure is somewhat thick but he shows signs of muscles, meaning that he workout. His name is Chab Sentry, Captain of the Crystal Empire Royal Guard Police Force. “Buck.” said both Travis and Trixie. “Welcome agents, I hope you all will enjoy prison.” said Chab, with a smug smirk. Author notes: And there you have it. Sorry it took so long, but I am on my own until my partner comes back. If you have any questions or requests, please pm me or leave it in the comment/reviews. Oh and again sorry for any misspelling or pronunciation of words. I am working on looking for a beta for this story. Until next time. Jesus. Is. Love.
Chapter 6Author notes: Hey guys, sorry for the long wait, but I am really busy. Work, Basketball tournament, Family issue etc. Oh and my partner is busy with his family too, so I am on my own for the moment. But he will be back soon. But by the grace of God, here I am. Now unto the story. This story is over 10k words long, originally to be two chapters but I put it into one big one. So enjoy. Crystal Empire. Chab Sentry took a step forward, unarmed. Travis and Trixie kept their guns aimed at the current Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force. Chab stopped, standing three feet away from Trixie and company. “Trixie, Travis. Welcome to the Crystal Empire, now kindly lower your weapons and turn yourselves in.” said Chab. “Chab Sentry, Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force. Sorry but I’m afraid that is not an option.” said Trixie. “Wait, did she say Sentry? As in Flash Sentry?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Is he Flash’s father?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “No, but close. This is Flash’s uncle.” answered Travis. “His uncle?” asked Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy. “Yeah, originally Flash is from the Crystal Empire.” said Travis. “Unfortunately we are not here to talk about my family origin. We are here to arrest you five.” said Chab. “On what charge?” asked Trixie. “Oh men, where to start…….so many charges, i will need to make a list.” said Chab. “Well I guess our best option is to escape you guys, that way we don’t get charged.” said Travis. “Do you really think you can shoot yourselves out of here?” asked Chab. “I had it worse,” said Travis. “Yeah, so have Trixie,” said Trixie. “Very well, then we go with plan B,” said Chab. Who raised up his right hand. He let it fall to his side. Almost instantly, a dart needle hit Travis, Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all in their necks. Trixie and Travis both drop to their knees, as the drugs start to take effect. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy on the other hand, fell down, asleep. “Crap!” yelled Travis. “Buck!” cursed Trixie. “You two sould know by now that I always have a plan. And I am not afraid to use whatever method to take down my targets.” said Chab, who walked toward the still barely conscious Travis and Trixie. Travis used the last of his energy to launch himself toward Chab. But the older Captain easily sidesteps him. Next Chab grabbed Travis by the choke, lifted him up and slammed him down onto the pearl sidewalk. Knocking out the young agent. Trixie tried standing up, but fell to her knees instantly. Not before long, her body hit the pearl sidewalk, her vision blurring. Trixie lost consciousness. Chab released his hold on Travis. The Captain of the Royal Guard Police Force turns toward his Lieutenant, who is a young male. “Remove their weapons, cuff them and take them all to the station.” Order Chab. “Yes sir.” said the male Lieutenant, as he and a few more guards rushed the unconscious agents. . . . . Jay and Natasha exit a building a few blocks from the Drugstore. They turned toward said drugstore and saw their fellow agents being escorted away. Jay tried to run toward them but was grabbed by the wrist by Nats. “Rushing in without a plan would be stupid. And you are anything but a fool. You will need to come up with a better plan of action, Jay.” said Nats. “Sigh…..yeah, you’re right. We will need to come up with a better plan.” said Jay. “No. You will need to come up with a plan. I am not getting involved, heck I shouldn’t have helped you at all.” said Nats. “What!? Why!?” asked Jay. “Because Chab is my husband, I will not put my duty as an agent before my duty as a wife.” answered Nats. “That’s bullshit, I know a lot of agents who put the mission before their families,” said Jay with a frown. “I am tired of this conversation. Later.” said Nats, who walked back into the building and locked the door behind her. Jay stares at the door for a moment before taking out his cellphone. Jay quickly dialed a number, he took one last look at the group of Royal Guard Police before walking away in the opposite direction. “Come on, pick up.” said Jay. Ring…Ring…Ring…Ring…Ring… “Hello?” asked Ellen. “Hey Ellen, we have a problem. Trixie, Travis and the girls were captured by your ex-husband and the Royal Guard Police.” said Jay. “What!?” asked Ellen. “Yeah, and I asked Nats to help me but he refused. So I need your help in rescuing them.” said Jay. “Unfortunately, I can’t. I am in an important meeting with the current Princess of the Crystal Empire. You’ll have to do this on your own for now Jay, sorry.” said Ellen who ended the call. “You have got to be kidding me.” said Jay. . . . . . Crystal Empire Police Station Travis groans, his entire body feels heavy and it hurts. The young agent opened his eyes, or tried to. He closed them immediately as a bright light flashed into his face. He also heard voices around him, one voice sounded worry, one voice sounded angry and another voice sounded….happy? Travis slowly opens his eyes, allowing them to adjust. Travis saw that Trixie is seated a few feet away from him on his left, beside her is Pinkie Pie. On his right are Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer. Travis tried to move his arms but found out that he couldn’t, the reason is because both his arms are cuffed from behind his seat. So are his legs, which are bound to the floor. Trixie, Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy are also bound in similar ways. “Trixie swears that when Trixie gets out of here, she will personally grab Sentry by the balls, cut them off and shove them down his bucking throat!” yelled Trixie. “Is this the end? Will I ever get to see my family ever again? Or the others?” cried Fluttershy. “Of course you will Fluttershy, I promise you that we will get through this.” said Sunset, who is doing her best to comfort her friend. “Hello? I think we’re entitled to one phone call.” said Pinkie Pie. {Oh for the love of the Almighty, why did I pick this group?} thought Travis. The door located at the end of the room opened, and in walked Chab, his Lieutenant and a female guard. The door was closed behind them from the outside. Chab walked in the center of the tied group, a folder under his left arm. His two fellow guards were right behind him. Chab took the folder from under his left arm, opened it and cleared his throat. “Now…… “Chab Sentry, you son of a bitch! Once Trixie gets free, Trixie promises to get you back for this!” yelled Trixie. The female guard slapped Trixie across the face, hard. Trixie yelped in both pain and surprise. Trixie shook her head, turning her attention now on the female guard. “On second thought, Trixie will buck her up first, then get back to you.” said Trixie. This time, the female guard punched Trixie across the face. Trixie grunted in pain, blood running down her now busted lips. Trixie spat the blood in the female guard's face, which only irritated the female guard more. But before she could hit Trixie again, Chab placed his right hand on the female guard’s shoulder. “Trixie my dear, please try not to irritate her. She has a short temper, just like you.” said Chab. “Trixie can tell. Man, Trixie wonders how many lonely nights she has just because she can’t get a date, or even worse, laid.” said Trixie with a smirk. “Buck you bitch.” said the female guard. “Only in your dreams, which is the only way you can get laid.” said Trixie, whose smirk only grew. The female guard tried to grab Trixie, but was intercepted by the Lieutenant who grabbed her by the waist. “You bucking whore, I will buck you up, you piece of shit!” yelled the female guard. “Enough!” yelled Chab. His loud voice was able to put fear into both the female guard and his Lieutenant. “Either you shut the hell up or leave the room,” said Chab. “My apology sir.” said the female guard. “Sigh….now down to business. We got an anonymous call that you all of the Crusader Agency are here on personal business. Now if you were here on a mission, then I can understand, but unfortunately you all are not. So I have all authority to lock you all up for seventy two hours, without bail. But I am willing to be merciful and don’t lock you all up, if you tell me the reason why you are all here.” explained Chab. “Right….sorry but we’re not saying nothing. You can torture us all you want, but we will never tell you anything.” said Travis. “Torture is not my style, I rather ruin your life another way. In my hand are all of you, police records. Travis, your record is just….wow, let’s see. Attempt murder, Murder, Gang affliation, Robbery, Rape, etc. Not looking so good for you my friend.” said Chab with a smirk. “Is that all? Please, ruining my record won’t ruin my life. I own a club, I have money from the many high ranking missions that I have done.” said Travis. “I know, but what about your new recruits? I have seen them before, from a picture from Captain Shining Armor. These are his baby sister friends. Which means that they are still in high school. So could you imagine how their future will be when they go for a school or job interview?” asked Chab. Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy all gasped in fear. The very idea of their personal record being ruined and making any chances for them to accomplish their dream. A cold shiver ran down their spine. Fluttershy started to weep even more. “You….can’t do….that.” cried Fluttershy. “Unfortunately we can. And not even the agency can help you, for they can’t erase what we have written. For that is against our agreement.” explained Chab. “Please don't,” said Pinkie Pie. “Then tell me what I need to know. What is your mission?” asked Chab. “Oh please, like the girls would care if you tarnish their record. Do your worst.” said Trixie. “Oh trust me, I will.” said Chab. Who turns toward the door, walking away. “We are looking for the Book of Knowledge!” yelled Fluttershy. Chab and his guards stopped in their tracks. The Captain turned toward the now crying Fluttershy. “Fluttershy don’t you dare!” yelled Trixie. “Fluttershy, we agents don’t reveal the content of our mission unless that person is a fellow agent.” explained Travis. “And how will you find such a book?” asked Chab. “The Omega Compass that Travis has.” answered Fluttershy. “And how do we use the Omega Compass?” asked Chab. “I don’t know? Travis was going to show us, but you guys arrested us.” answered Fluttershy. “I see. Thank you Miss Fluttershy.” said Chab. “So does this mean you won’t tarnish our personal record and let us go?” asked Pinkie. “No and no.” answered Chab. “What!?” yelled Sunset Shimmer. “No I won’t tarnish your record, and no I won’t let you go. You guys will serve your seventy two hours.” said Chab. “What!?” yelled both Sunset and Pinkie Pie. “Yes, and I am afraid there is nothing I can do,” said Chab. Trixie tries to attack Chab, but her bounds stop her. Chab walked toward the door and knocked on it three times. The door opens, and Chab and his two guards exit the room. The door stayed open, as a group of over fifteen female guards entered the room. The female guards grab hold of Trixie, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. Travis watched as they took his fellow agents out of the room. After that, two male guards, armed. Enter the room, as the door closed behind them. “Do know that we are given orders to shoot you.” said the guard on the right. “Well, let us hope that you won’t.” said Travis. . . . . . Trixie, Fluttershy, Pinkie and Sunset all were placed into a holding cell. The cell had a toilet, a ceiling fan, a small tv and four small beds. The female guard closed the cell door and used her key to lock the door. “Enjoy your long stay.” said the female guard. “Thanks, and enjoy another lonely night with your hand and fake dick.” Trixie said with a smirk. The female guard gave Trixie the finger. “Oh? Is that your favorite finger?” asked Trixie, whose smirk only grew. “Bitch!” yelled the female guard. Before things could escalate another female guard pulled the very upset female guard away. Trixie sighs and takes a seat on one of the small beds. The sound of Fluttershy soft sobbing made Trixie turn her head toward her weeping teammate. “I am so sorry Trixie, I told them about the mission even though I wasn’t supposed to. And now you hate me and I have made us fail the mission. I am the worst agent ever.” cried Fluttershy, who dropped to her knees and started to cry harder. Trixie sighs once more. Trixie stood up and walked toward the weeping Fluttershy. Trixie surprised all the girls, when she got down and hugged Fluttershy. Fluttershy crying stopped almost immediately and her eyes widened in both shock and amaze. “Trixie doesn’t hate you, and Trixie understands why you did it. And you are not the worst agent ever. Trixie can name six agents that are far worse than you. So don’t beat yourself, okay?” said Trixie in a very mature and motherly tone. “Say what!? Who the buck are you and what have you done to the real Trixie?” asked Pinkie Pie. Trixie rolled her eyes. She released her hold on Fluttershy and stood up. She held out her hand toward Fluttershy. Fluttershy smile and placed her hand in Trixie’s. Trixie easily pulls the pink hair teen to her feet. Then Trixie reaches into her pocket and pulls out a handkerchief, holding it out for Fluttershy. Fluttershy took the handkerchief and softly wiped her eyes and nose. “Now with that out of the way the mission is not finished yet. I just need less than an hour to think of a way for us to escape.” said Trixie, who walked back toward one of the small beds. The girls watched as Trixie sat on the bed and arranged herself in the lotus position. Trixie turned toward them, and saw their confused stares. “Trixie will need time to think, so Trixie would really appreciate it if you please be as quiet as you can and try not to make much noise.” said Trixie. “Umm….sure, we can do that,” said Sunset Shimmer. Trixie nodded her head and closed both her eyes. Fluttrershy, sat on the bed beside the now still Trixie. Sunset sat on the bed in front of Trixie and Pinkie Pie sat on the floor beside Sunset. All three girls are staring at Trixie, as she meditates. . . . . . Chab stares at the Omega Compass. He opens the compass and sees that the inside looks like a regular compass. He closed it and turned it around, trying to see if he could spot anything unique about this compass. Chab frowned, and placed the compass down on his desk. “How can an ordinary compass lead them to The Book of Knowledge?” asked Chab to no one but himself, since he is the only one present in his office. The Captain of the Royal Guard Police has heard the rumor about how the Crusader Agency has the unique ability to track anyone and anything. Never in his life did he think that it would be an item like this. {I wonder if Nats might know how to work it? Sigh….but the only problem with asking her would lead to her knowing the capture of her fellow agents. So that is not an option} Chab thought. The slightly old man sighs, he only knows of one other person who he can call on to tell him how to work this compass. Chab reaches into his pocket and pulls out his cellphone. Chab has her number on speed dial. Chab placed the phone on his left ear, waiting. Ring….Ring….Ring….Ring “Hello?” asked Ellen. “Hey Ellen, long time no see.” said Chab. “What the buck do you want, Chab?” asked Ellen. “I wanted to check up on you, I know you’re doing business here pertaining to the next ruler of the Crystal Empire.” Chab said. “Okay let’s cut the bull crap. You of all people know that I don't like when people beat around the bush. So tell me why you call?” asked Ellen “Wow, someone on their period today. Fine my lovely dear, I will get straight to the point. You’re still a part-time agent right?” asked Chab. “Yes, I am.” answered Ellen. “And how long have you been an agent for?” asked Chab. “Over twenty years.” answered Ellen. “Good. So that means that you know how to use the Omega Compass. I want you to tell me how to use it.” said Chab. “.......So, you really have captured Travis and the others,” said Ellen. “How do you know that? Who told you that?” asked Chab, not liking that Ellen of all people knows about his big catch. “Hahaha! Chab, we were married for over four bucking years. I, other than Nats, know almost everything about you. We even have a child together for goodness sake.” said Ellen. “........Right. Back to the question, can you tell me how to work this compass?” asked Chab. “Now why the buck should I tell you that? If you have a good reason, then maybe.” said Ellen. “Because you still love me.” said Chab with a smile. “I said a good reason. That my ex-husband is not a good reason.” said Ellen. “Eh, worth a shot.” said Chab, who shrugged his shoulders. “Okay, here’s the deal. I will tell you how the compass works, if you do me a favor. One that you cannot refuse.” said Ellen. “It depends on the favor,” said Chab. “I want a lunch date,” said Ellen. “Oh? That’s it? Of course we can go on a lunch date.” said Chab, who now has a huge smile across his face. {I knew she still loved me. She still probably wants me too.} thought Chab. “Not with you, you piece of shit. I want a lunch date with Natasha.” said Ellen. The smile instantly dropped from Chab's face. He doesn’t like the sound of his ex-wife and current wife meeting up together. Especially, since the two have drifted apart for over three years. “Well?” asked Ellen. “I don’t know Ellen. The very idea of my ex-lover and current lover getting together doesn’t sit too right with me.” said Chab. “It’s either that or no deal,” said Ellen. Chab swollen the lump that was forming in his throat. He is afraid of those two getting together. Why? Because the last time those two got together, Ellen almost killed Nats. He is afraid of how things will turn out this time. “Make a decision now, Chab. My next meeting begins in ten minutes, and it will take me a few minutes to teach you how to work the compass.” explained Elllen. “Sigh…….fine. I will allow it, but only if you promise not to hurt Nats. Because if you do, then you will have to deal with me.” threatened Chab. Ellen scoffed. “Chab, as good as you are, there is now way I would allow you to kill me. You and I both knew who wore the pants in our marriage back then. And Nats is a grown ass woman, she can defend herself.” said Ellen. “Right. Now tell me how to work this compass.” said Chab. “Okay, listen very carefully……” . . . . . A lone Royal Guard Police man is walking toward work. He’s only a few blocks away, the streets of the Crystal Empire only have a few people walking them. The Royal Guard passed by an alley when Jay ran out of the alley. “Help, please help me!” yelled Jay, as he grabbed hold of the Royal Guard. “What the buck!?” yelled the Royal Guard. “Please help me sir, it’s my sister. She’s being attacked by a group of men, please hurry and help me save her.” Jay cried, tears falling from his face. “Of course. Where is she?” asked the Royal Guard. “She’s right down this alley sir.” answered Jay. “Okay, I’ll go now, you tried to call for help.” said the Royal Guard, who ran down the alley. The police officer soon reached the end of the alley. He couldn’t see anyone. “Oh no, am I too late?” asked the Royal Guard. “Nope, you’re right on time.” said Jay, who appeared behind the Royal Guard. Jay used the end of his handgun and knocked the Royal Guard Police officer across his head back. The Royal Guard grunted in pain and hit the ground, losing consciousness. Jay hoster his gun and kneels down toward the Royal Guard. Jay started to stripe the officer out of his clothes. “I can’t believe that I am doing this,” said Jay to himself. It took Jay almost ten minutes to stripe the Guard of his uniform, and then to dorn them onto himself. Jay used the hand-cuff to cuff the still unconscious Guard to a fence. Jay placed the helmet under his left arm, now dressed as a Royal Guard. Jay exited the alley, and headed toward the police station. . . . . . “And that’s about it. Simple right?” asked Ellen. “Too simple actually.” answered Chab, still not believing that the item works like that. “Right, well good luck with whatever you plan to do with it. I need to go. Later.” said Ellen. “Ellen……thanks,” said Chab. “Just don’t die. Something tells me that whatever you’re looking for, is probably being searched by some dangerous people too. So just be careful, I don’t want to tell our daughter that her daddy got killed just yet.” said Ellen. “Of course. And besides, I won’t die just yet. Not until I see my little girl all grown up and married.” said Chab with a smile. “Later Chab.” said Ellen, who ended the call. Chab locked the screen of his phone and placed it in his pocket. Next Chab grabbed the Omega Compass, stood up and walked toward the door of his office. He opened the door, and exited out his office. Chab spotted his lieutenant and made a dash toward him. “Lieutenant Mango, follow me,” said Chab. Lieutenant Mango is a young male in his mid twenties, he stood at 6’0 tall, light complexion, orange eyes and hair. “Of course sir, may I ask where we are going?” asked Mango. Chab smiled and held out the Omega Compass. “We are going hunting.” answered Chab. . . . . . Jay gulped as he placed the helmet over his head and walked up toward the Crystal Empire Police Station. He grabs the handle on the left door and pushes it open, entering the station. Jay stood in the lobby, and watched as Royal Guard males and females busy themselves in their job. Jay walked toward the receptionist, who is a young woman in her early twenties. Jay cleared his throat, when he stood in front of the receptionist. The slightly older woman stops what she was doing, and looks up to Jay. “Can I help you?” asked the receptionist with a raised thin eyebrow and a frown on her face. “Um yes, you see I am new here. I’m one of the new recruits and don’t really know my ways around here. I was told to come in today, and that my station would be the monitor room.” explained Jay. {There is no way she’s going to buy this. I am so screwed.} thought Jay. The young receptionist continued to stare at Jay, who tried his best to stay calm. The receptionist narrows her eyes and her frown deepens to a snare. Jay's eyes widened in fear. {Oh buck, she knows that I am lying. I will need to go with plan B and use my power and try to save Trixie and the others.} thought Jay. Who now started to sweat. “Are you bucking kidding me!?” yelled the receptionist. “Umm…..no.” Jay answered. “I bucking hate when they do this, dropping off new rookies on me. Every bucking time, and I know that they haven’t even registered you in the system yet either?” the receptionist said. {Are you kidding me!? This plan actually working?} thought Jay. “Ahem, no ma’am.” answered Jay. “Sigh….okay rookie, give me your name. I will register you into the system and give you a rookie badge and show you to your station.” said the receptionist, who wheeled herself toward her desktop computer. “Chris Berry ma'am,” said Jay. The receptionist nodded her head and started to register Jay into the Royal Guard Police system. When she was finished, she handed Jay a badge that spelled Rookie. Next she stood up and exited her work station and led Jay toward his work station. . . . . . Trixie opens her eyes and is surprised to see that Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy are all staring at her. Trixie stares back at them, not knowing what to say or how to act. “What!?” asked Trixie. “Well?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Well what?” asked Trixie. “Well, do you have a plan silly?” asked Pinkie Pie with a giggle. “Trixie does actually, and she will need both yours and Fluttershy help.” said Trixie who unfolded her legs and stood up. “Of course Trixie, whatever you need,” said Fluttershy. “Great, then here’s the plan. We are going to cause a prison riot.” said Trixie with a smile. “I’m sorry, a what!?” asked Sunset Shimmer, not believing her ears. . . . . . The receptionist led Jay into a room. Inside the room is the station monitor room, in which all the prisoners, room etc are being monitored. Jay was introduced to two officers, who he will be working with. A mlale Royal Guard and a female Royal Guard. After introductions were made, the receptionist excused herself and left the room. “Just pull a chair over and watch the show,” said the male guard. Jay nodded his head and did as he was told. He grabbed a nearby chair and sat himself in the middle of his two workers. Jay watched every screen, in no time he spotted Travis. Said agent is being held and watched by two guards. Jay continued his search and located Trixie, Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy, who were discussing among themselves. The female guard stood up and stretched her body. “Hey, I am going to the bathroom.” said the female guard. “Sure, oh when you are done, can you bring us some snacks from the blender machine? Here's $20, just buy us whatever.” said the male guard, who took out a twenty bit bill. The female guard nodded her head and took the money. Jay watched as she left, opening the door and closing it behind her. Leaving Jay alone with the male guard. “So tell me rookie, what made you want to join the force in the first place?” asked the male guard. Jay stood up and walked toward the male guard, standing behind him. “My father, he wanted me to do some good in this messed up world. I personally like to read and write, but he said that won’t pay the bills.” answered Jay. “Hahaha, I know how you feel. I never wanted to be a guard either, but my dad practically forced me to join.” said the male guard. Jay nodded his head, next the Crusader Agent took out his gun and hit the male guard behind his head with the handle of the gun. The male guard was out. Jay knelt down and took out the male guard handcuff and used it on the unconscious guard. Jay grabbed the still unconscious male guard and dragged him across the room. Next Jay grabbed a radio that was hanging above him, he used the wire of the radio to tie the male guard legs together. Jay stood up and ran toward the monitors, he grabbed a pen and notebook and wrote down the location of where Travis, the girls and their weapons were being held. . . . . . The female guard entered the Monitor Room half an hour later. Her left hand held a bag, which was full with snacks. The female guard gasped when she saw her teammate was unconscious and tied up. She ran inside the room, kneeling down beside her partner. She didn’t see that Jay was hiding behind the door, waiting for her. “Hey, what happened?” asked the female guard. Jay cleared his throat, making the female guard jump in surprise. She turned toward the sound and saw Jay, with his gun pointing at her. “What the buck!?” asked the female guard. “I wouldn’t make too much noise if I were you. Now take out your handcuff and cuff yourself to that pole.” Jay order. The female guard slowly stood up and walked toward the only pole present in the room. She took out her handcuff and hugged the pole, then she cuffed both her hands. Jay walked toward her and searched her pocket, finding the keys for the handcuff. Jay threw the keys away and hoisted his gun. Next Jay grabbed a roll of duct tape and placed it over the female guard”s mouth. “Now it's time to go and free the others. You two hang tight, I’ll be right back.” Jay joked. The female guard watched as Jay turned the lock on the door before he exited the room and closed the door. . . . . . “I'm locked up🎶, they won’t let me out🎶, they won’t let me out🎵. I’m locked up🎶, they won’t let me out🎶.” Travis sang. “For the love of the almighty, shut the buck up!” yelled one of the male guards. “Seriously, you've been singing for the past hour now. And it’s the same dog-forsaken song over and over again.” complained the other male guard. “Well, normally when I get arrested, I usually have my phone with me. And I would use it to watch some great porn, or read some good hentai. But since I don’t, then this is the next thing I can’t do, so that I don’t get bored.” answered Travis. “Are you serious?” asked one of the male guards. “Yap, oh that reminds me. Where do I go when I want to go? I don’t see any bathroom.” asked Travis. “There’s a door directly behind you. When you’re ready, my partner and I will both escort you into the bathroom. Which only has one toilet.” answered the other guard. “So you both will watch me as I do my business huh? Hmm….I haven't had an audience for a while. But I don’t mind, but please keep your hands to yourself.” said Travis with a smirk. “Again, are you serious?” asked a guard. Before Travis could answer, a series of knocking was made. The guard on the left turned toward his partner, who shrugged his shoulders. The guard on the left opens the door, and Jay quickly enters the room. Jay turns around and salutes the two other guards. “Who the hell are you?” asked the guard on the left. “Greetings, my name is Chris Barry. I am a rookie who just started today. I was originally stationed in the monitor room, but my upper head told me to come here to relieve you two. So that means that one of you gets half an hour to do your business, while I wait here with the other until you come back. Then when your time is up, you will return and give your other partner a chance to do his business. When you both are finished then I will be off.” explained Jay. “Really?” asked the guard on the left. “Yes sir.” answered Jay. “Why the hell do they keep sending young rookies to do this kind of job? I bet you it was originally Red to do ths, and he dumped it on this new recruit.” said the guard on the left. “Yap, that bastard always does this. Well, no point in arguing about it now. Do you want the first break?” asked the guard on the right. “Yes please, because if I have to listen to that (point at Travis) bastard singing for another seconds, I think I might shoot myself.” said the guard on the left. Jay watched as the guard on the left opened the door, exited the room and closed the door. Jay stood where the guard was previously standing, watching Travis. “So tell me, rookie. Why join this poor excuse of law enforcement, when you could have joined the Crusader Agency. The pay is better, the vacation is better, basically everything about us is better.” said Travis. “I know, but you guys are also more dangerous. I probably can’t even walk around my own neighborhood without looking over my shoulders.” said Jay. “True but totally worth it.” said Travis. “Yap…..totally worth it.” said Jay. Jay turned toward the guard and took out his pepper spray. “Here, catch.” said Jay, who threw the pepper spray toward the guard. The guard easily caught it with both his hands. Jay rushes the guard and tackles him to the ground. Jay rolled on top of the guard’s back and placed him in a sleeper hold. The male guard is shocked that one of his own has attacked him and is now trying to put him to sleep. The male guard tried to stand, but Jay easily put more pressure around his neck. The two continue to roll around for a few more minutes. Another minute passed before the male guard stopped his struggle of trying to free himself. His eyes fluttered closed and his body went limp in Jay’s hands. Jay released his hold and rolled off the now unconscious guard. “Nice one Jay, and I hope you didn’t kill him?” asked Travis. “No, I didn't.” answered Jay, who searched the unconscious guard’s body. Jay found a set of keys. Jay stood up and jogged toward Travis. “Good, because Chab would be super pissed if you did.” said Travis, who sighs in relief as his hands were released. His feet soon follow, causing the young agent to stand up. “Thanks Jay, my feet and arms were starting to fall asleep,” said Travis. “Don’t thank me just yet, we still need to find Trix…… The door in front of them opens, as the guard from before enters the room. He stopped in his tracks when he saw Travis and “Chris” standing together. He turned to the left and spotted his unconscious partner lying limp on the ground. “Buck.” said both Jay and Travis. The guard quickly ran back outside, with Travis and Jay closed behind him. The guard was able to pull the alarm before being tackled down to the ground by Travis. The alarm blaze, as all Royal Guard officers now know that a prisoner has escaped. Travis elbowed the guard across his face, knocking him out. “T, we got to go now!” yelled Jay. “But what about Trixie and the others?” asked Travis. Before Jay could answer, a group of Royal Guard ran toward them. Both Travis and Jay run as the guards pull out their guns and open fire. . . . . . “And that is the plan.” Trixie explained. “Wow, that is some plan Trix.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Well I like it, especially the part where I get to blow things up.” said an excited Pinkie Pie. “I also……eek!” Fluttershy scream as the sound of the alarm blaze. “Huh? What’s with the alarm?” asked Pinkie Pie. The girls watched as a few female guards ran past their cell. Next the sound of gunshots were heard. “That’s not good,” said Sunset Shimmer. “sigh….Trixie thinks Travis has escaped. That put a strain on my plan. I guess we’ll go with plan B then,” said Trixie. “Plan B? You mean to tell me that you already have a plan B?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Of course.” said Trixie, who placed her right hand into her shirt. She pulled out a pack of extra sugar bubblegum and threw them at Pinkie Pie. “Plan B is we used Travis as our distraction. Pinkie, used your power to blow a hole in the wall.” said Trixie. “What?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Trixie thinks that we’re on the second floor. So it should be a ten maybe fifteen foot drop. And don’t worry about you girl injuring yourself, remember Trixie is a healer. And if you girls transform, you should be able to withstand the fall with ease.” said Trixie. “But how will we escape? We can’t just walk out of here. Are you not hearing the gunshots?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Trust Trixie, Sunset Shimmer. Trixie promises to protect you girls.” Trixie said, as she placed her hands over Sunset Shimmer’s hands. Trixie squeezed the older woman's hands. Sunset, smiles and nods her head. “Okay Trixie, I trust you.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Good. Pinkie Pie, work your magic.” said Trixie. Pinkie smiles a wide smile. The pink-haired young teen opens the pack of extra sugar bubblegum. Pinkie placed the gum in her hand, which started to glow almost immediately as it made contact with Pinkie. Pinkie placed her hand with the gum still in it onto the wall. BOOOOOOOM! Pinkie Pie destroys the wall with ease, creating a huge opening. “Good work Pinkie. Now let’s get going.” said Trixie, who ran toward the opening and jumped out. Trixie landed on her side, on top of a police car, denting the top of the car. Trixie rolled off the car top, landing on her hands and knees. Trixie looked around and saw that she was in the parking lot. Trixie slowly stood up, not seeing another soul in sight. Trixie used her power on her arm, quickly healing it. “Okay girls, the course is clear. You can jump down now.” said Trixie. “Okay. Let’s transform girls. Fluttershy you can fly yourself down, while Pinkie Pie and myself will jump down.” said Sunset Shimmer. “Roger, hehehe roger.” said Pinkie Pie with a smile. Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy all transform into their Equestrian form. “Okay girls, let’s do this.” said Sunset Shimmer, who ran toward the hole and jumped through it. Because of her transformation, which gives Sunset Peak-Condition. She easily landed on top of the police car, denting it more. Sunset jumped off the police car and landed on her feet. “Show off.” Trixie said with a smile. Pinkie soon follows, mimicking Sunset’s previous action. And lastly was Fluttershy, who flew down slowly and landed gracefully on her feet. The girls released their transformation, reverting back to normal. Trixie looked around and spotted a palm sized rock. The silver-hair teen ran toward the rock and picked it up. “What are you going to do with that Trixie?” asked Pinkie Pie Trixie answers Pinkie’s question by throwing the rock into a different police car window, breaking the glass. Trixie ran toward the police car and unlocked the car door. Trixie sat into the driver seat and pulled open the glove compartment, a handgun present. Trixie grabs the gun and a screwdriver. The girls watched in awe, as Trixie used the screwdriver to open up the car and began to hotwire the police car. “WOW. You think maybe she can teach me how to do that someday?” asked Pinkie Pie Trixie soon got the police car started. “Get in, girls.” said Trixie, who closed the driver door. Pinkie and Flutterhshy sat in the back, while Sunset sat in the passenger seat. Trixie drove them out of the parking lot. “But Trixie, what about Travis?” asked Flutterhsy. “If it is that idiot that escaped then I wouldn’t worry about him. If anything, he’ll probably catch up with us.” answered Trixie. “So where are we going?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “To the safe house. We’ll stay there and wait for Travis. Jay is probably there as we speak.” said Trixie, who continues to drive on. “I hope you’re right, Trix.” said Sunset Shimmer. . . . . . Travis and Jay enter a room and quickly close the door behind them. Travis locked all the locks on the door, then he and Jay pushed a metal table behind the door for good measure. “You good?” asked Travis. “I think so.” answered Jay. “Where are we anyway?” asked Travis. The two agents have somehow ended up in the Armory of the Police station. Jay quickly ran toward the notepad, he grabbed the notepad and quickly read it. He smiled and ran deeper into the Armory, Travis closed behind him. Jay stopped in front of a section, he pulled out a box hanging above. He opened the box and his smile grew. Inside the box were all their weapons. Travis stopped beside him and also smiled when he saw his weapons. The older male grabbed a duffle bag and placed it down on the ground. Jay loaded all their weapons into the duffle bag. Travis zipped up the bag and placed it over his body. “Now how do we escape?” asked Travis. BANG! BANG! BANG! A loud banging sound could be heard coming from the door. The Royal Guards were trying to break the door down. Jay pulls out another box, this one is loaded with hand grenades. Both Travis and Jay each grab a grenade each. They pulled the pin from their respected grenade and threw it toward the wall ten feet away. BOOOOOOOM! A loud explosion was made from the two grenades, which created a huge hole. Both Travis and Jay ran toward the now damaged wall, stopping in front of it. They are currently on the fourth floor, meaning that if they were to jump, it would be almost a fifty foot drop. “Jay, now would be a good time to use your power,” said Travis. “I was thinking the same thing. Do you see anything that I can use to make the switch?’ asked Jay. “Yeah, those two dogs having sex there on your six.” answered Travis. Jay turned and spotted the two dogs, the male dog on top of the female dog, humping her from behind. Jay flushed lightly. “Really dude?” asked Jay. “We don’t have time dude, they’re almost here.” said Travis. “Sigh….fine.” said Jay who placed his hand on top of Travis’ shoulder. In mere seconds, both Travis and Jay disappear and in their previous spot were the two dogs that were having sex. Jay and Travis appear outside of the police station, standing exactly where the two dogs previously were. “Come on, let’s hurry and head to the safe house. We can think of a plan on how to rescue Trixie and the others once we regroup.” said Jay. “Sure.” argee Travis. The two agents ran away from the police station. . . . . . The two members from The New World Order stopped in front of a library, but not just any ordinary library. They stood in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library, a five hundred foot building made out of diamond. It is home to over one million books and is the second largest library in the world (The first being both the Canterlot and Unicornia Library). The two members of The New World Order walked up toward the library, the Alpha Map showing them that this is where the Book of Knowledge is. “Shall we Wind Rider?” asked the member on the right. Wind Rider is an older man in his late thirties, he stand at 6’0 tall, athletic body build, light blue skin tone, dark lime greenish gray with chartreuse greenish gray hair, amber eyes and is dressed in dark blue jeans pants, a dark blue T-shirt, black boots and a white scarf around his neck. “Yes we shall, Svengallop.” answered Wind Rider. Svengallop is an older male also in his mid thirties, he stand at 5’9 feet tall, normal body build, white skin tone, pale light grayish vermillion hair, dark tangelo eyes and he is dressed in a light blue business suit with a red tie and brown shoes. Svengallop nodded his head and rolled up the map, as both him and Wind Rider walked up toward the library. . . . . . Chab Sentry and Mango drove and stopped in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library. Ten minutes after Wind Rider and Svengallop enter the library. Chab has used the Omega Compass on a test run and is surprised to see that it actually works. Now he has used it to help locate the Book of Knowledge, and it pointed him at the library. Chab and Mango exit the police cruiser and walk up toward the library. “Sir, are you sure that the book is here?” asked Mango. “The compass points to here, although even I can tell that the first place that I should check if I was looking for a book would be at the library,” said Chab. “Sir, your ex-wife also told you that there would be others also looking for the book. Should we consider them a threat? And if we do, should we use lethal force?” asked Mango. “Hmmm….yes, we should try to detain them, and if that doesn’t work then we use lethal force.” answered Chab. Ring….Ring….Ring…. Mango reached into his right side pocket and pulled out his smartphone. Mango slid his thumb across the screen, placing the phone on his right ear, answering the call. “Hello? Yeah……what!?......how the hell?.....yes the Captain is with me……no, I want you all to find them, use whatever means you have to, but bring them all alive.” Mango removes the phone from his ear and presses his thumb on the screen, ending the call. “What is it?” asked Chab. “It seems that Travis, Trixie and company have escaped.” answered Mango. “What!? How!?” asked Chab. “Apparently there was another agent, he disiques himself as a Royal Guard and gained entrance into the station. He was able to rescue Travis only. Trixie and the others escape by blowing a hole in their cell block, oh and they also stole a police car and drove off.” answered Mango. “You gotta be kidding me, how the hell didn’t my officers…..I am truly lost for words.” said Chab, who shaked his head. “Should we hurry up and look for the book sir? I mean if they were smart enough to escape then they should at least get an idea on where the book could be. Heck we can even set a trap for them right here.” Mango suggested. “Hmmm…..no, if we were to set a trap now, then the other people who are looking for the book would know and try to escape. No, you and I will handle things here.” said Chab. “Well if that is the case, I have a plan,” said Mango. “Let’s hear it then,” said Chab. “The library will be closing in half an hour, which means everyone will be asked to leave. Now I think you and I should talk to the manager and tell him that we will be staying back for official Royal Guard business. We will stay in the manager’s office, and wait a few minutes after closing before we exit and look for the book. If we happen to meet anyone else inside, then we know that they too are looking for the book.” Mango told Chab his plan. “Impressive Lieutenant Mango, now that is a plan. I say we do it.” said Chab. “Thank you sir.” Mango said with a smile on his face. The two Royal Guard continue their walk, entering the library and going straight toward the manager office. . . . . . Travis and Jay stop their running, both young men placed their hands on their knees, breathing heavily. The two agents have been running for almost twenty minutes straight. Jay took a deep breath in and slowly exhaled out, getting as much air as he could into his lungs. Travis stood up straight, he saw that they had run into the heart of the Crystal Empire. Around them, the street is bustling with life. A lot of people were out tonight. Which makes sense since today is Friday. “Dude we need to get going soon, we can’t stay out here in the opening, we will be easily spotted.” said Travis. “If that is the case then I guess we will need some wheels.” said Jay, finally standing up straight. “Hmmm…..two wheeler or four?” asked Travis. “Doesn’t really matter, we just need it.” answered Jay. Travis nodded his head and walked out into the busy street. Travis walked a few feet into the street, a man on a motorcycle stopped, almost knocking down the young agent. “What the buck is wrong with you!? Are you crazy, you son of a bitch?” asked the biker. “Actually, yes I am.” answered Travis, who reached behind him and pulled out his handgun. Aiming the gun at the now frightened biker. “Get the buck off the motorcycle now, or else I’ll put a bucking bullet through you!” yelled Traivs. And to prove his point, the young agent pulled the trigger. BANG! Travis fires a warning shot, hitting the biker in his left arm. “Aaahhhhh!” the biker man cried out. The people around them saw and heard the gunshot and started to scream and run for their life. “I won’t ask again. Next shot will be right between the eyes.” said Travis. “Okay man, chill.” said the biker man, quickly put the stand down for the cycle and slowly slide off of it. “Are you serious T?” asked Jay. “Hey, you said that we needed a ride and fast.” answered Travis. Jay sighs but runs toward the motorcycle and quickly gets onto the bike. Travis also jumps on the cycle. Jay quickly changed gear and drove off. “How far is the safe house again?” asked Travis. “It’s located on the East side of the Crystal Empire, so that is a twenty five minutes drive, give or take.” answered Jay. “I just hope Trixie and the girls won’t be too angry for us to leave them.” said Travis “Knowing Trixie, she probably will try something to escape too. Heck, it won’t surprise me if she and the girls are already at the safe house as we speak.” said Jay with a smile. . . . . . “How far until we reach the safe house Trixie?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Hmmm…..the safe house is located on the East side of the Crystal Empire. That is at least another ten minutes' drive.” answered Trixie. “I hope Travis is okay,” said Fluttershy. “Eh, I wouldn’t worry about that idiot. Knowing him, he’s probably already escaped and is heading to the safe house.” said Trixie. “You sure?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Without a doubt, that pervert is tougher than he looks,” said Trixie. “Huh? Who? Travis?” asked Sunset, Pinkie and Fluttershy. “Yeah, Travis is a huge pervert. Heck he’s the third most perverted agent in the entire agency. I can bet you that he already knows what color panties you girls are wearing.” Trixie said with a huge grin Pinkie, Sunset and Fluttershy all flushed heavily, not knowing how to respond. “No worries girls, you’ll get used to it. But other than his porn addiction, hentai collection and other dirty sexual things that he possess. Travis is overall one of the greatest agents in the agency, with Silverfang, Ghost, Jay and Guren matching and surpassing him. He’s going to be okay.” said Trixie. “Right…..um, should we put a restraining order against him? Asked Sunset Shimmer. “Hahahaha, you won’t be the first who did so.” said Trixie, tears running down her eyes from laughing so hard. . . . . . Unicornia (6:00 pm) Eclipse’s Office Eclipse sat in her chair behind her desk, the leader of the Crusader Agency is currently reading a mission report, a frown on her young beautiful face. She is wearing a pair of reading glasses, although it wasn't really necessary since she has 20-20 visions. “The things my agents do to save these people.” Eclipse said to herself, as she continued to read the mission report. Knock! Knock! Knock! The sound of someone knocking on her door caused Eclipse to stop her reading and turn her head toward her office door. “Enter,” said Eclipse. The office door opened and two figures walked in, with the last of them closing the door behind them. Both figures stand at attention before their leader. Eclipse placed her glasses and mission report down on the desk, giving the two figures her full attention. "Agent James and Agent Klye, so glad you two can make it on such short notice." Said Eclipse. Agent James Fish is a male in his late twenties, he stands at 5'10 feet tall, has an athletic build, a light brown skin tone, brown eyes, long dark dread hairs and a tattoo of a soccer ball on the left side of his neck. He is currently dressed in black boots, long gray pants and a lime green button shirt with the agency name and symbol on the left side of his pocket. Next is Agent Kyle Shade, a male in his early twenties. He stands at 6'1 feet tall, has an athletic body but lacks muscle mass, his skin tone is white, long black hair, black eyes which is covered by his signature sunshade and a tattoo of a soccer ball on his right forearm. He is currently dressed in similar attire like his partner, minus the boots which are brown instead of black. Both agents glare at their boss, which their boss could sense but she didn't care. Eclipse grabbed a folder and held it out toward the two. Kyle walked forward and grabbed the folder, opening it and reading its contents. "I don't understand ma'am, what exactly are we supposed to do?" Asked Klye after he finished reading the folder and handing it to his partner to read. "The mission is pretty obvious." Said Eclipse who raised one of her perfectly thin eyebrows. "You want us to spy on Travis, Trixie, Jay and their team?" Asked James. "Yes. Those six will be facing a few obstacles that will present themselves and I need to know how well they can handle them. You two will only watch and observe, you can only get involved if it is absolutely necessary." Answered Eclipse. "Ma'am, both Travis and Jay are season agents. And Agent Lulamoon is no slouch either. I am pretty sure they don't need our help to watch over them." Said Kyle, the annoyance clear as day in his tone. "Why so pissed, Agent Shade?" Asked Eclipse. "Why? Because I was at home with my girlfriend, bucking her pussy out until you called me." Answered Klye. "Dude! So was I, my girlfriend was giving me heads until I got the call. I literally had to pull her off and get dressed." Said James. Eclipse slowly blink at her two agents, showing no emotions of any kind. "Right, look I don't care about what you were doing. All I care about is what you're about to do now. And besides, when you join this agency, you practically sold your soul and body to me. Which means when I call you, you answer. Got it!?" Yelled Eclipse. "Ma'am." Answered both agents. "Good, now get the hell out of my office before I throw you both out." Said Eclipse, who placed her reading glasses back on her face and continued her reading. Both James and Kyle salute and exit the office, slamming the door behind them. Their action only made Eclipse roll her rainbow colored eyes. . . . . . Crystal Empire East Side On the Eastside of the Crystal Empire, houses shine brightly, as people go about their everyday life. What makes the Eastside of the Crystal Empire so different is that a large forest sat in the Eastside. The forest covers over five miles and is home for many exotic animals and trees. The forest has a path for people (mainly for tourists) to walk, run or drive through that would lead them into the forest and out at the end. Jay drove his motorcycle almost in the heart of the forest, he took a sharp right, driving on a hidden path. Three minutes and a clearing could be seen, and a house in the clearing. The house currently has its lights on from the inside, which means that someone is inside. Jay spotted a police car parked at the far side of the house. "It looks like we got company." Said Jay, who parked in front of the house. Both himself and Travis got off the motorcycle. "Well, be ready for a fight." Said Travis who reached behind him and grabbed hold of his handgun. Jay mimics his actions, also grabbing hold of his gun. The front door opened and Trixie walked outside of the house. The look of surprise appeared on both Travis' and Jay's faces. Trixie leaned on the door frame, both arms tuck under her breast and a smirk across her beautiful face. "Hello boys, surprise to see Trixie?" Asked a cocky Trixie. "Yes actually." Answered Travis. Both agents put away their guns and walked up toward the safe house. Making sure to close the door behind them. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Sunset Shimmer were all also present, all seated in the living room. On the coffee table were sandwiches and cups of tea. Trixie took a seat beside Fluttershy, who stood up with her head down. "Travis, Jay…..I am so sorry for…… Fluttershy didn't get to finish as Jay placed his left hand on top of her left shoulder. Fluttershy gasped in surprise and looked up, her surprise grew as both Jay and Travis both had a smile across their faces. "We understand Fluttershy, truly we do. You're not the first rookie agent to do this, and you definitely won't be the last. We forgive you." Said Jay. "Yap, we totally understand and we forgive you." Said Travis, who walked up and stood beside Jay. Fluttershy smiled and surprised both agents by lunging forward and hugging them both. The hug only lasted for a few seconds before Fluttershy released her hold. Jay blushed heavily, while Travis grinned a huge grin. “Thank you.” said Fluttershy. “Anytime Fluttershy.” said Jay, a smile on his face. Both Jay and Fluttershy locked eyes with each other, both feeling some kind of connection. “Hey Jay, you wouldn’t believe what color underwear she is wearing.” said Travis, whose grin grew even bigger. “What!?” asked Jay, whose entire face blushed heavily. “Eeep!” cried Fluttershy, whose entire face blushed heavily. “Yap, the color that she is wearing is…… Travis didn’t get to finish as a tea cup flew and hit him square in the forehead, causing the older agent to cry out and hit the floor. Trixie was the one who threw the tea cup, a dark blush across her face from both anger and horniness. “You can’t go one mission without being perverted, can you!?” yelled Trixie. “Totally worth it.” said Travis, with a smile, even as blood poured out of his forehead. “I really like Travis, he’s fun,” said Pinkie Pie. “Sigh…..yap I’m definitely going to get a restraining order for him.” said Sunset. . . . . . Trixie finished healing Travis of his wound, who now stared at everyone with a serious expression on his face. He placed the duffle bag now on the coffee table, next to the remaining sandwiches and tea set. “Okay listen up, we need to track down Chab and get back the Omega Compass and quickly look for the Book of Knowledge.” explained Travis. “Yeah but how? He can be anywhere, I highly doubt that he would be home.” said Trixie. “No worries, I have him track.” said Travis, who pulled out his smartphone. He shows a radar that shows a beeping red light. “What!? When did you do that?” asked Trixie. “The Omega Compass has a special tracking chip inside of it, it’s what we use to retrieve it when we “accidentally” lost it.” answered Travis. “Which by the way you sound means a lot of time you guys lose it right?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Eh, we are a careless agency. Anyways, we have ten minutes. Eat, drink, use the bathroom and gear up. Tonight, we will complete this mission.” said Travis. “Or die trying!” yelled Pinkie Pie with a huge smile across her face. “Yap, or die trying. Exactly.” said Travis, who held out his hand. Trixie rolled her eyes but placed her hand on top of Travis’. “Right, that is our motto after all.” said Trixie. “It’s not, for we don’t have one, we have many.” Jay corrected as he placed his hand on top of Trixie. “But that is a great motto, which I personally like.” said Pinkie Pie, who placed her hand on top of Jay’s “Maybe we can get the book, without the dying part.” said Fluttershy who placed her hand on top of Pinkie’s “I also agree.” said Sunset Shimmer who placed her hand on top of Fluttershy’s. “That’s what I am talking about, Crusader on 3. 1, 2, 3!” yelled Travis. “Crusader!” yelled everyone. {I only hope that we are not too late. For some reason, I have a bad feeling about tonight.} thought Travis. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took me so long to write this chapter but work, my basketball tournament and other things have got me really busy. Hopefully the next chapter won’t take so long. If you have any question or request you can leave it in the comment, or review or message me. So until next time. And hopefully I can get Wolferjay. Jesus. Is. Love.
Chapter 7Author notes: Hello everyone, and welcome to another chapter of MLP EG TWOCAD. Now before we get started, I wanted to say a few things. 1: My co partner, Wolferjay will now longer be partnering up with me. He told me that he lost interest in the story, so I am flying solo. 2: I will be writing a MLP FIM version of this story very soon, so be on the lookout for it. 3: And lastly, I will continue to do my best, even if I am by myself, I WILL finish this story, as long as the good Lord allows me to breathe life then expect this story to be finished. And with that being said, unto the story. . . . . . Crystal Empire East Side (Crusader Safehouse) Travis, Trixie, Jay, Sunset Shimmer, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy all stood outside the safehouse. “So is everyone ready?” asked Travis. “Trixie is born ready.” answered Trixie. “So am I, my middle name is Ready.” said Pinkie Pie. “I thought your middle name was Diana?” asked Fluttershy. “We are so going to die,” said Jay. “That’s the spirit, then let’s get going,” said Travis. “I am afraid that won’t be possible.” said a voice. Everyone turns toward the safehouse, as two figures appear before them. One of them is the Secretary of the Crusader Agency, and the other is Flash Sentry. “What the hell? Agent Mayflower, Flash Sentry? What are you two doing here?” asked Travis. “Jay Kirin, please follow me back to the Crusader Agency. You have been called and given a different mission, your substitute will be Agent Flash Sentry.” said Agent Mayflower. “What!?” yelled both Travis and Trixie. “Why?” asked Jay. “All will be answered once you meet Mistress Eclipse.” answered Agent Mayflower. “Agent Mayflower, can’t you give us a better….. Agent Mayflower cut Jay off, saying “Agent Kirin, please come back with me. The boss is waiting, and you know she doesn’t like to be kept waiting for too long.” said Agent Mayflower. “.......right. Very well Agent Mayflower.” said Jay, who walked toward Agent Mayflower and Flash Sentry. As Jay walked toward Mayflower, Flash Sentry also began to walk toward Trixie and the others. “Agent Kirin, please place your hand on my shoulder.” said Agent Mayflower. Jay did as Agent Mayflower asked of him and placed his right hand on Agent Mayflower’s right shoulder. The two disappear within a second. “Flash Sentry? You’re an agent too?” asked Fluttershy. “Yeah.” said Flash Sentry with a smile. “Trixie doesn’t like this one bit, Trixie also has a bad feeling about Jay's sudden dismissal.” whispered Trixie into Travis' right ear. Travis nods his head. “Yeah, I also have a bad feeling, but we need to focus on this mission first, then we can go back and see what is happening.” answer back Travis in a soft tone. “Ahem, so Flash will be replacing Jay, but that still doesn’t change our mission.” said Travis. “What is the mission?” asked Flash Sentry. “Our mission is to retrieve the Book of Knowledge and the Omega Compass,” said Travis. “What? You guys lost the Omega Compass? Who has it now?” asked Flash Sentry. “Your uncle.” answered Pinkie Pie with a smile. “Oh okay………….WAIT WHAT!!!???” yelled Flash Sentry. “It’s a long story,” said Sunset Shimmer. “Which will be explained on the way. Everyone hopped into the police car and followed me.” said Travis, who walked toward the motorcycle. Trixie entered the driver seat of the police car and started up the engine. Flash Sentry enters the front passenger seat, and Pinkie Pie, Sunset shimmer and Fluttershy all enter into the back seat. Travis quickly started his engine and changed gear and drove off, with Trixie right behind him. Trixie also told Flash Sentry everything that had happened since the start of the mission. {What the hell is happening? I really have a bad feeling about this} thought Travis. The young agent shook his head and instead focused on his current mission. . . . . . Unicornia Crusader Agency Eclipse’s Office Eclipse sat at her desk reading her report, seated in front of her was Ghost. There was a knock at her office door before it opened and both Agent Mayflower and Jay walked in. Jay was surprised to see Ghost, and vice versa for Ghost. Jay turns his attention toward Eclipse, who still is reading her report. Jay then turned toward Ghost, said person only shrugged his shoulders. “Agent Jay, please take a seat,” said Agent Mayflower. “Right, thanks.” said Jay, who sat in a chair beside Ghost. Eclipse slammed her report hard on her desk, making everyone jump except for Agent Mayflower. “Ma’am, Agent Kirin and Shower Pony are here,” said Agent Mayflower. “Right. Jay, Ghost, the reason I call you both here on such short notice is because we have an emergency. And a huge one at that.” said Eclipse, who stood up, her eyes never leaving their view from the report. Both Jay and Ghost know that whatever it is, that it is really serious. By the way, Eclipse is acting is a clear sign that this is beyond serious. “What is it ma’am?” asked Jay. Eclipse sighs, before grabbing her report and sliding it across her desk toward Jay and Ghost. Ghost got up from out of his seat and took a few steps toward the desk, grabbing the report and reading it. His eyes widened in both shock and fear. Jay, seeing this, also quickly stood up and walked toward his friend, looking over his shoulder and reading the report. His eyes widened in both fear and shock, just as Ghost’s one. “Ma’am, is this right?” asked Ghost, his voice sounding different. “I am afraid it is, boys. As of this moment, the Cold War that has started between Dragon City and the Changeling Empire has ended…….and has now turned into a real war.” answered Eclipse. For the past five year, both Dragon City and the Changeling Empire have been in a bitter rivalry, and their history of not liking each other have only gotten worse. The former Queen of the Changeling Empire, Queen Chrysalis was the main reason behind it, and before being dethroned by her own son/lover. She had pledged war against the current ruler of Dragon City. When her son Thorax ascended the throne, he tried his best to settle the dispute and make peace, but the ruler of Dragon City wasn’t so easily persuaded. And so, for the last five years, both cities/empires were in a stand still, which is called The Cold War. “But how? The peace treaty was only a few weeks away. Who struck first?” asked Jay. “Those bucking assholes from Dragon City. They launch a missile assault and hit multiple buildings in the Changeling Empire. And to make matters even bucking wrose, they manage to kill seven of our agents. All seven were important figures to help put a stop to the Cold War!” yelled Eclipse, who punched her desk, creating a hole in her desk. “But why?” asked Ghost, his voice trembling, and so did his fists and body. “The New World Order.” answered Jay. “Sign……correct. The New World Order has somehow influenced the King of Dragon City to strike, and pledge war. We quickly send over ten of our best agents to try and convince the crazy old king to stop……..but he instead kills all ten agents.” said Eclipse. “He what!?” yelled both Jay and Ghost. “You both heard me. And because of his action, I have decided that the Crusader Agency will be teaming up with the Changeling Empire. We will be their ally and help them end this war.” said Eclipse. “And why are we here ma’am?” asked Jay, who already knew the answer to his own question, but he wanted to hear it from Eclipse’s mouth. “Agent Jay Kirin, Agent Ghost Shadow Pony. You two will be participating in this war.” said Eclipse. “What!? Why?” asked Ghost. Eclipse didn’t answer the young agent question. She instead nodded toward Agent Mayflower, who walked up toward the two young men and held out a vanilla folder toward them. Jay calmly took the folder and began to read it. While Ghost continues to stare a hole into Eclipse. “You two will be incharge of a small group of agents, a total of twenty. You have two objectives. Objective A; Find and rescue Princess Ember from an underground bunker that she is being held up in. Once you have her, escort her to the rendezvous point, where another small group of agents will take her and teleport her back to the agency.” Eclipse explained the first objective to the two young men. “And why are we escorting the enemy daughter back to the agency?” asked Ghost. “Because Princess Ember is against the war and also wants to make peace with the Changeling Empire. That, and both her and Thorax have a romantic relationship with each other.” answered Jay once again. “What!? They do?” asked Ghost. “This is why it’s good to watch the news Ghost,” said Jay. “Yes they do have feelings for each other, and we will use that to our advantage,” said Eclipse. “And what is the next objective?” asked Ghost. “Your final objective will also put an end to the war. Which is to kill the current king of Dragon City.” answered Eclipse. “..........................What?” asked Ghost in a soft tone. “I see, just the king or all his followers too?” asked Jay. “Just the king, his followers will be taken care of from that branch.” Eclipse said. “Very well ma’am. We understand, but before we go, please tell us why Ghost and myself were chosen for this highly dangerous mission? And why did Silverfang and even Travis not chosen instead?” asked Jay. Eclipse stares Jay in his eyes, the young man silently gasped when he sees Eclipse’s eyes “........................Jay……….just do your job.” answered Eclipse. “Very well ma’am…….but I have a request.” said Jay, whose both his arms were shaking. “What is it?” asked Eclipse. “Make sure to tell all of them about what is happening,” said Jay. “I will.” said Eclipse. “Thank you ma’am.” said Jay, who turned his face toward Ghost. Ghost had both of his eyes closed, his shaking had stopped. Jay nudged Ghost, who opened his eyes and saw a smiling Jay. The sight surprised and shocked him, since Jay rarely smiles. “Are you ready to help end a war and bring peace to the world?” asked Jay. “Yeah……sure.” answered Ghost. Eclipse watched as Agent Mayflower led the two agents out through the office door. Eclipse sat down and sigh heavily, her head hurt, and so does her heart. Eclipse grunted and slammed her forehead down hard on her table. It hurt, but not as much as the pain that is in her heart. “What have I done?” Eclipse asked herself. . . . . . Jay and Ghost, who are now dressed in green camo uniform suit and strap with standard military gear, walked outside. Outside stood twenty males and female agents, even Bernard was present. “Attention!” yelled Jay, causing everyone to stand at attention. “You all know what our objective is. I will be your Co- leader Jay, and this (pointed at Ghost) is your other Co-leader Ghost. We have two objectives, failure is not an option. And if you die on the battlefield, then do know that your death won’t be in vain. For we will win this war, and we will come back home to our family. Whether alive or in a casket, remember that the only thing that matters is the mission. Now, let’s move out.” said Jay. Jay and Ghost walked toward their group of agents, standing in front of them. Another agent walked toward them and placed their hand on top of Jay’s and Ghost’s shoulder. All agents also placed their hands on either Jay and/or Ghost. And within seconds, all agents teleported away. . . . . . Crystal Empire Grand Library (Outside) Travis stopped in front of the Crystal Empire Grand Library, his tracker kept beeping rapidly, signaling that the Omega Compass was inside. Trixie and the others also stopped, waiting behind the young agent. Travis got off his motorcycle, eyeing the building. Trixie and Flash got out of the police car and walked up toward Travis. “It’s in there,” said Travis. “The Omega Compass?” asked Flash Sentry. “Yap, and so is your uncle and maybe also the Book of Knowledge.” answered Travis. “So, what’s the plan?” asked Trixie. “The original plan that Jay and I came up with before we got to the safehouse is out of the question. This building is one of the most secure buildings in the entire Empire. It has a strong security system that locks the building from both the inside and the outside. Making getting in and out almost impossible. If Jay was here, he could have easily disable the security system, but since he’s not……sigh, it looks like we will have to go with plan B.” explained Travis. “Crap, and what is plan B?” asked Trixie. “We wait.” answered Travis. “What!? We just wait? You can’t be serious?” asked Trixie. The young agent proves his point by walking toward a dark alleyway, leaning on the walk with both his arms folded across his chest. “He’s serious,” said Trixie. Flash Sentry and Trixie walked toward the alleyway where Trais is currently at. “Why are we waiting?” asked Trixie. “Because Captain Chab Sentry is already looking for the Book of Knowledge. But something tells me so are the New World Order. If we even try to break into that place without disabling the security, then the whole building will shut down. Our only hope is to wait.” answered Travis. “I don’t think waiting out in the open is a good idea. We are wanted after all, and Royal Guards patrol this area quite frequently.” said Trixie. “I know, that is why I am hiding here. You and the others also find a place to hide, maybe……there?” asked Travis who pointed at the building beside the library, said building is an apartment building made of ruby, it stood over four storage feet tall. “You got to be kidding Trixie,” said Trixie. Travis only smirks. Trixie gave Travis the finger before walking away, with Flash Sentry closed behind. Trixie told the girls what their plan of action was and led all of them toward the building. To avoid being detected, Fluttershy had to transform and flew everyone up, one at a time. Once everyone was in position, they did as Travis said and waited. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Control Room In the Control Room of the Grand Library, Captain Chab Sentry and Lieutenant Mango have been watching the monitor screens for the past one hour. The library closed over an hour ago, with only the two Royal Guard Policemen staying back. “Well, I think the library is officially empty, we’ve been staring at these screens for over an hour, and have paid extra attention to the ones located near the restrooms. Everyone has exited them, and no one has come out since the building has closed.” said Lieutenant Mango. “So it seems. Okay, here’s the plan. We use the Omega Compass to locate the Book of Knowledge. If we encounter anyone else, we assure that they’re hostile and will take them out.” explained Captain Chab Sentry. “Roger Captain,” said Lieutenant Mango. The two Royal Guard Policemen exit the control room. The entire library has all its lights turned off, making the entire building a pitch black place. Both Chab and Mango took out their portable flashlight, turning it on. Chab next took out the Omega Compass and opened it, the compass started to spin, its arrow pointing toward the direction of the Book of Knowledge. “This way.” said Captain Chab Sentry, who walked toward a set of stairs, his Lieutenant Mango following him. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Male Restroom In the male restroom of the Grand Library, both Svengallop and Wind Rider stood. Svengallop is currently typing away on a portable laptop, while Wind Rider stood near the door, acting as a lookout. “Are you done yet?” asked Wind Rider. “Soon, this is delicate work and must not be rushed.” answered Svengallop. Wind Rider only scoffed and continued to watch the door. A few minutes passed before Svengallop shouted his pleasure and closed his laptop. “Yes, I have successfully hacked into the security of this building, and have disable all security. I have also hacked the cameras earlier, making them go on a loop. Which means that no one will ever see us as we search for the book.” said Svengallop. “Nice, it would have been better if it didn’t take you over an hour.” said Wind Rider. Svengallop only rolled his eyes. The two members of The New World Order exit the male restroom. As they exit, all they can see is darkness. Both men took out their cellphones and turned on their flashlights. “Great, just great. Now how are we going to find the book now?” asked Svengallop. “Can’t we just turn on the light?” asked Wind Rider. “No we can’t you moron, the building has a special code that is needed to turn on the lights. I don’t know the code and it would take me at least another hour to find the code.” said Svengallop. “You the buck, are you calling a moron!?” yelled Wind Rider. “You, you piece of……wait, what’s that?” asked Svengallop, who pointed at a pair of lights. Wind Rider turned and also saw the lights, but neither could see who the two figures were holding the lights. “What? I didn’t know this place had security guards.” said Wind Rider. “It doesn’t, at day yes, but at night they have none. The building is so secure that security guards are practically useless at night.” explained Svengallop. “Then who else could possibly be here?” asked Wind Rider. “Hmmm…..my guest, the Crusader Agency. And if it is them, then that is how we will locate the book. They do have the Omega Compass, which can locate anything, and anyone. Something that the Alpha Map can’t do.” said Svengallop. “Then what are we waiting for?” asked Wind Rider, who started to run toward the direction of the lights, Svengallop right behind him. . . . . . Grand Library (Outside) Trixie continues to stare at the library through a pair of binoculars. Sunset Shimmer and Flash Sentry sat behind her, the latter of the two is teaching the former on how to properly work her stun gun. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were standing at the far corner of the rooftop. Acting as lookout for any Royal Guards Police. “So……how long have you been an agent for Flash?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “Let’s see……I say four years. I started at the age of thirteen, which is the requirement for all agents actually.” answered Flash Sentry. “Really? Why so young?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “It’s the policy of the agency.” answered Flash Sentry. “Right……and how long have you and Trixie been partners?” asked Sunset Shimmer. “We’ve been partners for…… “How long Flash Sentry and Trixie have been partners is none of your business Agent Shimmer.” Said Trixie, who continues to stare at the building. “Someone sounds grunchy,” said Sunset Shimmer. “And someone needs to stay out of other people's businesses.” said Trixie, who finally turned toward Sunset Shimmer. “I’m just curious.” said Sunset Shimmer, who shrugged her shoulders. “Curiosity kills the cat. Especially in this business. Now can you please focus on the mission at hand.” said Trixie. “Trixie…..calm down, it’s no big deal. I really don’t mind telling Sunset Shimmer about us?” said Flash Sentry. Trixie flushed lightly, the young teen shook her head before addressing her partner. “There is no us, we are nothing more than partners. How many times does Trixie have to remind you?” said Trixie. Before Flash could say anything, his cellphone started to ring. Flash took out his cellphone and slid his finger across the screen, answering the call. “Hello?” asked Flash Sentry. “Flash, please tell Trixie to keep her voice down. I could hear her all the way down here, the breeze is making it easier to hear her.” answered Travis. “Right, sorry about that.” said Flash Sentry who ended the call. He then turned toward his partner with a light blush across his handsome face.”Travis called, he said for us to keep our voices down and to focus on the mission.” said Flash Sentry. Trixie only groans, turning around and continues to what she was doing earlier before. Flash walked up toward the annoyed teen, he took out a pair of binoculars and used them to stare at the building. Sunset Shimmer frowned at the two agents. Sunset Shimmer got up to her feet and walked toward Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. {I need the distraction anyways.} thought Sunset Shimmer. . . . . . Travis groans in annoyance. He has been texting Jay for the past half an hour but he hasn't answered him back. He also tried to call him, but it went straight to voicemail. To say that the young agent is worried is an understatement. Travis sighs and pocketed his cellphone, he needs to focus on this mission. {I’m sure he’s okay. This is Jay we’re talking about. The smartest male agent in the entire agency. He can handle any situation that comes his way.} thought Travis. Ring…..Ring….. Travis quickly took out his cellphone, thinking it was Jay. His face fell when he saw the caller ID as Flash Sentry. Travis sighs, he swipes his finger across the screen, answering the call. “Yeah.” answered Travis. “Hey T, Trixie and I spotted two lights coming from inside the building. Then we also spotted two more behind those two.” answered Flash Sentry. “I see, that means that Captain Chab is definitely inside, and with fellow Royal Guard Police. The other two must be from The New World Order.” said Travis. “What should we do?” asked Flash Sentry. “Nothing. For now we wait. Our plan of action will happen depending on who exits the building. If Chab exits the building, then we all follow him. If it’s not Chab and someone else, then you and Trixie will go inside the library to assist Chab, just in case he is seriously hurt while the rest of us will follow The New World Order. That is the plan.” explained Travis. “............right.” said Flash Sentry who ended the call. Travis sighs once more, he could hear the sadness and disappointment in Flash’s tone. {I’m sorry Flash, but this is the best course of action. Without Jay, our main plan had to be canceled and I had to improvise. I know this isn’t the best plan but it’s all I have at the moment. I hope you understand.} thought Travis. . . . . . Grand Library (Inside) Captain Chab Sentry and Lieutenant Mango stood on the fifth floor of the Grand Library. Chab continues to use the Omega Compass to direct him toward his object. Lieutenant Mango standing close beside his Captain. Chab led them toward the “mature” section of the library. The two continue before stopping near the end of the right row. “Sir?” asked Lieutenant Mango. “The compass…..it’s going crazy. Ellen says that’s a sign that the object that we are seeking is very close.” answered Chab Sentry. The two Royal Guard Police use their flashlights, flashing their lights at the rows of books, reading their covers. It was Lieutenant Mango who found the title “The Book of Knowledge” near the top row above. “Sir, above.” said Lieutenant Mango, pointing at the book. Chab also flashes his light where his partner was pointing to, and sure enough also saw the book and the title. Chab grabbed a ladder that was nearby, the Captain quickly set up the ladder and climbed it. Chab grabbed the book, which is the exact size and weight of an encyclopedia book. Chab threw the book toward Mango, who caught it with ease. The Captain slid down the ladder, landing on his feet. “We got it.” said Captain Chab Sentry. “Indeed you did, Captain Chab Sentry,” said Svengallop, who appeared before the two Royal Guard Police. Before Chab or Mango could react, Wind Rider appears behind Mango, a gun pointed on his back. “Don’t even think about it.” said Wind Rider. “Buck!’ yelled Lieutenant Mango. “Who are you guys?” asked Chab Sentry. “Oh where are my manners? I am Svengallop, and that there (pointed at Wind Rider) is my doofus of a partner Wind Rider. And we are members of The New World Order.” answered Svengallop. “The New World Order?” asked Chab Sentry. “Yes, now unto the main reason for us being here. We also came here for the Book of Knowledge and would appreciate it if you two would give it to us. Also the Omega Compass too please.” said Svengallop. “Right….I see…..well unfortunately I’m afraid we can’t do that.” said Chab Sentry. Lieutenant Mango looked back at Captain Chab, who nodded his head yes. Mango threw the Book of Knowledge high into the air, his action causing Wind Rider to be distracted. Mango lifted up his right leg and stomped his right foot down onto Wind Rider’s right foot. Next Mango reverses headbutt Wind Rider across his face, then the Lieutenant turns around, grabbing Wind Rider by the hand. Mango threw Wind Rider into the bookshelf, hard. Wind Rider also let go of his gun, making it land near Mango’s feet. Svengallop stared in awe and disbelief at what he just witnessed. Mango held out his hands and the Book of Knowledge landed in both of his hands. Chab smirks and turns toward Svengallop. Both Chab and Mango grab their handguns and aim it at Svengallop. “Now, for you,” said Chab. “Right….are you okay Wind Rider?” asked Svengallop. “Buck that hurt.” said Wind Rider who slowly got back to his feet. “Right, Wind Rider, you can go wild now,” said Svengallop. “Hahaha finally,” said Wind Rider. Both Chab and Mango watched as Wind Rider got down on all four. His body started to shake. “What the buck?” asked Mango. Wind Rider's body started to grow in size, his hair got longer, his teeth more shaper and canine-like, he also started to grow more fur, he also grew pointed ears, and sharper nails/crawls and also bat-like wings. Both Chab and Mango stare in awe and surprise and shock at what they see before them. Wind Rider has transformed into a vampire/bat-human. “Now, the real fun can begin.” laughed Svengallop. “We are so buck,” said Mango. Author notes: And there you have it, sorry it took so long. But with work, basketball tournaments, and my personal life it took a lot longer. Especially since my partner has abandoned me. But no time to dwell in the past, it's time to move forward to the future. I hope to give you all the next chapter soon, or the next story too. Until next time, oh and any questions or requests, please leave it in the comment or pm me. See you soon. Jesus. Is. Love. Crusader. Is. Out.